Together At Last d5w22

Together AT LAST

JATWAN WALSTON

AuthorHouse™ 1663 Liberty Drive Bloomington, IN 47403 www.authorhouse.com Phone: 1 (800) 839-8640

© 2017 Jatwan Walston. All rights reserved.

No part of this book may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted by any means without the written permission of the author.

Published by AuthorHouse 04/12/2017

ISBN: 978-1-5246-8716-8 (sc) ISBN: 978-1-5246-8715-1 (e)

Library of Congress Control Number: 2017905469

Any people depicted in stock imagery provided by Thinkstock are models, and such images are being used for illustrative purposes only. Certain stock imagery © Thinkstock.

Because of the dynamic nature of the Internet, any web addresses or links contained in this book may have changed since publication and may no longer be valid. The views expressed in this work are solely those of the author and do not necessarily reflect the views of the publisher, and the publisher hereby disclaims any responsibility for them.

CONTENTS

Prelude Me?

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Chapter 6

Chapter 7

Chapter 8

Chapter 9

Chapter 10

Chapter 11

Chapter 12

Chapter 13

Chapter 14

Chapter 15

Chapter 16

Prelude ME?

THE PHONE RINGS AT ABOUT 6:30 p.m. at Lisa’s house and she answers. “Hello.” “Hello is Lisa there?” “This is she.” “Well hello stranger, how have you been?” “Fine, thank you and yourself?” “I’m fine. Lisa, do you know who this is?” “Honestly, I could guess but why don’t you just tell me.” “This is LeShaun, me?” “Hey LeShaun, how’s it going? I haven’t heard from you in a long time, wait how did you get my number?” “Stephanie gave it to me the other day. I just worked up enough nerve to call you. So what’s been going on?” “Not much, just work and taking care of my son.” “Really, how old is he now?” “He’s ten years old, and a huge handful.” “Dang it’s been that long since I’ve seen you last?” “Seven years to be exact, but who’s counting?”

“Man how time flies.” “Where have you been hiding yourself these days?” “I’m a doctor now downtown at Memorial.” “A doctor you’re joking right?” “No babe I’m for real. I went on ahead to med. school and got my Ph.D. at Princeton and got in at Memorial about three years ago. So how about you, where are you working at now a days?” “Well, well, well, you’re really rolling in the dough now. Little old me, I’m just a small time defense lawyer.” “What, you kiddin’ me? Talk about rolling in the dough. When did all this happen?” “When Dante turned five I went back to school part time to work on my masters. When he went to school full time so did I. Just before I graduated I lucked up and had a terrific counselor that got me an internship at the law firm I’m presently working for now. I dazzled their socks off and after I graduated they hired me permanently, and in ninety days I’m being evaluated for junior partner.” “Get out of here, go on Miss Thang! Wait a minute, it is Miss isn’t it? If not, who’s the fortunate guy who was lucky enough to win your hand in marriage?” “For your information Mr. Nosey Body, I’m not married. I guess I haven’t found Mr. Right yet. Although I have met Mr. Wrong, Mr. Broke, Mr. No Way Will I Commit, and Mr. One Woman Ain’t Enough. How about yourself, the last I heard you were all ready to say ‘I do’. What happened to that?” “Well, that didn’t go so well, I mean we did get married but she still wanted to live the single life instead of taking care of our daughter. I’m still waiting for her to sign the divorce papers. We are also in a custody battle that’s taking forever to settle.” “Wow, seems like you’re going through some heavy stuff. I’m sorry to hear that. What’s your daughter’s name and how old is she?”

“Her name is Brittani, and she’s six years old. She just started the first grade and she’s so juiced. Dante’s in the fourth grade now, huh? Is he tall?” “Is he ever? He plays basketball for his school. When he’s not playing for school he is playing on the summer league team, coached by his father.” “That’s cool that his dad is keeping tabs on his life.” “Anthony has always been involved with Dante since day one. It’s just me he didn’t want or shall I say I wasn’t into sharing him with every pair of legs that opened up to him. But anyway, what made you decide to look me up after all these years?” “I was just looking through my old pictures and I ran across a picture of us we took at One Hour photo. I started wondering what you were up to, so I called Stephanie at work and asked if she had your number and the rest is history. So if I’m not being too presumptuous, do you have any plans this weekend?” “Dante has a basketball game Saturday afternoon. Hey why don’t you come? I’m sure he wouldn’t mind, and bring Brittani if you can.” “That sounds cool except Brittani will be with her mom this weekend. But I’ll still come. What school does he go to?” “He goes to Martin Luther King Jr. Elementary School. Do you know where that is? If not I’ll give you directions.” “That won’t be necessary; I know where it’s at.” “Well I don’t mean to be rude but I have a deposition I have to go over for tomorrow, so I’m going to have to cut this conversation short for now. I’ll see you this Saturday at twelve o’clock sharp.” “All right then, it’s so good to hear your voice after all these years. It’s still soft and sexy like I ed.” She blushes slightly. “It’s good to hear your deep sexy voice again too.” With a smile on his face, “I know you’re not blushing are you?”

“Hmmm, you know me too well. Goodnight LeShaun.” “Goodnight Lisa, sleep tight.” “You too and don’t let the bed bugs bite or anyone else.” “I don’t have any bugs in my bed or anyone else for that fact and haven’t for some time now.” “And just how…Never mind forget I said anything.” “What were you going to say?” “Never mind, I’ll save that for another time and another conversation. Good-bye LeShaun.” “Good-bye Lisa.” They hang up with each other with a smile on their faces. Now let me let you in on the history of Lisa and LeShaun. They met through a mutual friend, which is Stephanie who was mentioned earlier. They clicked instantly from the moment they met. She was twenty-three and he was twenty-four. They dated briefly and had only one sexual encounter that was like no other for the both of them. Sadly enough they by forces unknown drifted apart and lost touch until now. Even though they lost touch with one another they never forgot each other over time or what they shared together. Lisa is a 5’6” beautiful, light skinned African-American woman with curves and swerves in all the right places. Of course she works out to maintain that figure. Now don’t get me wrong she’s no string bean, she is thick as the men say, but she wears it well. Her hair flows evenly just past her shoulders. She has a smile that just lights up the room along with her greenish eyes. She also has an aura about her that draws people near. LeShaun is a sight for sore eyes. He is a medium shade of brown. He is 6 feet. He has light brown eyes with deep dimples in his cheeks. He’s got a welltrimmed black mustache and a goatee to match. His body is mmm, mmm delicious. He lifts weights at the gym faithfully every week, and does crunches every morning and night. Okay, okay he’s got muscles everywhere and almost a six pack for a stomach (no one’s perfect). He’s got a nice butt; you know the

kind that women say you can bounce a quarter off of! Oh did I forget to mention he’s very much bowlegged. Now you have a picture of what my main characters look like let’s see what they get into in the chapters to come…

* * *

Chapter 1

SATURDAY MORNING ROLLS AROUND AND Lisa’s alarm clock goes off at 8 o’clock, with the tune, “Getting Jiggy Wit It.” She lies in bed and lets it play while she thinks back over the conversation with LeShaun the other night. How she missed him and their intellectual conversations they used to have together. Not to mention that incredible body of his with those scrumptious bow legs. Those L.L. Cool J. lips he had, umm, made her melt every time he kissed her. There’s a knock at her bedroom door. “Who is it?” “Mama, who you want it to be?” “If it isn’t my son then it better be Ed McMahon with a lot of money.” “Mama you know it’s me, are you decent?” “Yeah I’m decent boy, come on in here and give your mama a hug and a kiss while ain’t nobody looking.” The door opens and Dante runs in and jumps in the bed next to his mom. “When you getting up Mama?” “The proper English is ‘when are you getting up Mama’? Anyway why are you rushing me? Is there something you need to do today?” “Mama don’t tease me, you know I have my first game today at twelve-thirty.” “Oh yeah that, I almost forgot.” “For real Mama?” “Boy, you actually think I’d forget my baby’s first basketball game of the season? Come on now I may be getting old but I’m not senile yet.”

“Mama, you’re not old.” “Thanks baby, you do wonders for my ego. Now get on out of here so I can take my shower and get ready. Don’t forget to feed the dogs.” “Yes ma’am. Mama, is LeShaun still coming to my game?” “As far as I know he is. I haven’t talked to him since Wednesday.” “Okay Mama, hurry up and get dressed.” “Oh, you rushing me again. Did you brush your teeth yet, young man?” “No ma’am, I was just on my way to do that. Are we still meeting Dad for breakfast?” “Yes now bye. And don’t forget those teeth.” “Yes ma’am.” Lisa gets up, turns off the alarm clock, turns the shower on in her bathroom, pops Next into the CD player, and walks over to one of her closets to find something to wear. Since its kind of cool outside she chooses her black NIKE nylon jogging suit with a white tank top. She grabs her black matching velvet panties and bra, white NIKE socks, and black NIKE shoes. She puts her shower cap on and starts singing along with the song. “Step back you’re dancing kinda close…” Dante knocks on the door. “Mama, stop all that noise you’ll wake up the neighbors.” “Boy, leave me alone, besides in this neighborhood all the neighbors have been woke.” She continues her singing as she gets into the shower. As she washes her body her mind drifts back to LeShaun’s voice and his lips. “Snap out of it and get your butt in gear,” she thinks to herself.

With that thought in mind she does just that. She hurries up out of the shower and gets dressed. She pulls her hair into one ponytail, adds a tad bit of eyeliner, and lip-gloss along with her silver hoop earrings. She puts her cell phone into her pocket, turns off the CD player, grabs her keys and purse, and out the door she goes. Dante is waiting impatiently downstairs in the kitchen. “Can we go now?” “Did you feed the dogs?” “Yes ma’am.” “Well let’s go then.” Dante runs outside through the garage door off the kitchen while Lisa sets the security alarm and closes the door. “Which car are we taking Mom?” “I think the Suburban is cool.” They jump into the Suburban, Dante pops in Mya’s CD, and they’re on their way. Lisa picks up the car phone and hands it to Dante. “Here call your dad and make sure he’s on his way to the restaurant.” “Okay Mama.” Dante dials his father’s home number but there’s no answer, so he tries his father’s cell phone number. “Hello.” “Hi Dad this is Dante, you didn’t forget breakfast with Mom and me did you?” “Of course not son, I’m on my way to the restaurant as we speak. Where are you at, and where’s your mom?” “We’re on the road and she’s right here. Wanna talk to her?” He looks at his mom and she’s shaking her head no.

“Sure let me holler at her for a minute.” Handing her the phone, “Mom, Dad wants to talk to you.” She sticks her tongue out at him then takes the phone. “Hello Anthony.” “Hello Lisa. How are you this morning? You sound pretty good.” “I’m just fine, as a matter of fact, I’ve never been better. Are you on your way to the restaurant?” “Yes I am.” “I’ll talk to you when we get there. Bye Anthony.” “Bye Lisa.” A few minutes later Lisa pulls into the restaurant’s parking lot. Dante jumps out of the truck as soon as Lisa stops the engine. A second later Anthony pulls up in his Black Chevy Blazer. “Look Mom, I see Dad over there.” He runs over to where his father is parked. Anthony gets out of the truck and gives his son a big hug. “What’s up baby boy?” “Not much Dad, I’m hungry, can we go eat?” Lisa walks up. “Lisa, I see we had the same choice in vehicles today.” “Yeah how nice. So where’s the Mrs. today? Did she have an early hair appointment this morning that she couldn’t bless us with her presence?” “Very funny. She will be meeting me at the school later. Why are you always attacking my girl? Do I detect a bit of jealousy in your tone?”

“I wouldn’t attack your girl if in fact she was old enough to be considered a woman. I sure as hell ain’t jealous over your little Barbie Doll.” “Are you two finished arguing? I’d like to eat soon.” “No arguments here son, just had to get a few things straight with your father that’s all. Let’s eat shall we, Anthony?” He smiles at her as she strides into the restaurant. He thinks to himself, “Man, she’s sexy when she’s mad at me.” He follows in behind his son and they wait to be seated.

* * *

LeShaun wakes up at about 10 a.m. and jumps into his shower. He makes it a quick shower. He goes over to his closet to find something to wear. He re that the weatherman had said it was going to be a bit cool today so he figures he should pick something warm. He chooses his black jeans, a white zip up shirt with a white tank top underneath, white socks, his black underwear, and his black LUGZ boots. He pulls off his wave cap slaps some wave grease on his waves and brushes his hair. He makes it down to the kitchen to fix a bowl of Frosted Flakes. He clicks on the television to catch some Saturday morning cartoons before he has to leave. He finishes his cereal and heads back up stairs to brush his teeth than add some Lagerfeldt cologne. He puts on his gold Rolex, clips on his pager, grabs his sunglasses, and turns off his bedroom light, shutting the door behind him. He turns off the television and walks over to set the alarm when the phone rings. “Who could that be?” “Hello.” “Hi LeShaun. My car broke down and now I have no way to my hairdresser could you be a dear and come take me?”

“No Kiesha, I have plans for this afternoon.” “So what’s her name?” “I didn’t mention anyone’s name, now did I? But the point is you’ll have to find some other way to get there.” “You know LeShaun, you are still my husband.” “By name only . What did you mean by that remark anyway?” “I just meant that you still have an obligation to my needs.” “Yes that is correct, and I make more than sure that your needs are met. But you see you don’t necessarily need to get your hair done, so why don’t you call your cousin and ask her for a ride. I’m sure she probably needs to get her hair done and would love to gossip along with you at the beauty salon. Now give Britti a hug and a kiss from her daddy, make an appointment with the mechanic, and I’ll talk to you later.” “LeShaun don’t you hang up on me.” He hangs up the phone shaking his head, “Why in the world did I ever marry that self-centered woman I will never know.” He sets the alarm, locks the door and walks out to his garage. He clicks his car alarm off and pulls the car cover off of his black ‘98 Mustang Cobra convertible. He selects Gerald Levert’s CD in his CD changer and the song ‘Thinking about it’ comes on. This song reminds him so much of Kiesha that he should have written it himself, but he could never sing it like Gerald Levert could. Since it’s kind of windy he decides to leave the top up. While he backs out of the driveway he starts thinking about seeing Lisa after all these years. “I bet she’s still as fine as ever, if not more.” With that thought embedded into his mind and a smile on his face he puts the car into drive and takes off down the road.

* * *

“Dad did Mom tell you that her friend LeShaun is coming to my game?” He arches an eyebrow then looks at Lisa. “No your Mom neglected to tell me that bit of information. Why is that, Lisa?” “For one, it’s none of your business who I invite to Dante’s game. Now is it?” “Wasn’t that the guy you were sprung off of after we broke up?” “I wasn’t sprung, and yes that’s him.” “How long have you been seeing lover boy?” “See this is another reason why I keep things to myself about my personal life, because you act so childish about everything. For your information I haven’t seen him in over seven years. Why do I detect a bit of jealousy in your tone, Anthony?” “Me, jealous of him? Never in your wildest dreams babe. You see he’s getting my leftovers and besides what does he have that I don’t?” “Apparently my attention and could you please stop calling me Babe!” Sensing the tension between his parents. “Mom is Auntie Shauna still coming to my game?” Turning her attention toward her son and away from Anthony, “Of course honey, she said she wouldn’t miss it for the world and your cousins will be there too!” “Cool, I haven’t seen Tariq in a long time.” “Lisa, you’re looking mighty fine this morning, you still working out?” “Of course I am Anthony; I don’t have some young toy to keep me in shape like you do. Not everyone’s that favorable.” “Here we go again, do you two always have to argue when we are all together?” “Sorry honey, Mommy will try to keep her negative thoughts about Daddy’s

girlfriend to herself.” Both Anthony and Dante say in unison. “Thank you.” Looking at his watch, “Well I guess we better be going now. Don’t want to miss the game do we?” “Of course not, Dad. Mom, can I ride with Dad, please?” “Sure go right ahead, not like my feelings will be hurt.” She pouts a little. “I don’t want to hurt your feelings Mom; I just haven’t ridden in Dad’s new Blazer yet.” “Boy, I am just joking, I don’t care if you ride with your father.” He jumps up from the table and gives her a kiss on the cheek. “Thanks Mom you’re the best!” “Yeah, yeah I know, get on out of here before we’re late.” Both parents stand up. “Can I get a kiss on my cheek too, Lisa?” “No, but you can get the bill.” She smiles and walks off toward her truck, not looking back once.

Chapter 2

WHEN THEY REACH THE SCHOOL, the parking lot is packed with cars still coming in. They both find parking spaces not too far from each other. Dante jumps out the truck. “Bye Dad, I see the guys heading to the locker rooms.” “Bye and good luck.” “Thanks.” He runs over to his mom’s truck and kisses her on the cheek. “Bye Mom, wish me luck.” “Always baby, good luck and have fun.” He runs off to the locker room. Anthony meets up with Lisa. She turns to him. “Anthony I’m sorry about earlier, but you know that the subject of Miss Thang really gets under my skin.” “Yeah I know, no harm done really. Sorry about my remark about what’s his name too.” “His name is LeShaun and there you go again. I’m trying to apologize and you’re making jokes again. Never mind Anthony, see you inside.” She walks away and he just smiles following along behind her. Inside the gym is as packed as the parking lot. All this hype for some elementary kids? They were ranked number one in the district, and Dante was a starter for the team. Lisa looked around till she found her sister Shauna waving frantically at her behind the players’ bench. She waved back and walked over to her. “Hi Shauna how are you?” They hug and kiss each other. “I’m fine just waiting to see my handsome little nephew.”

“Well you know he’s not all that little anymore. I think he’s going to be as tall as his dad if not taller. Where are Tariq and Nashaun?” “Oh they gaffled me for some money and ran to the snack bar. They should be back shortly with a gang of junk and my nachos.” Patting her belly, “When are you going to drop this load? It seems like you’ve been pregnant forever.” “Tell me about it girl, I’m ready now. I have two more months to go. Hey why didn’t you warn me about having another kid?” “Excuse me? I told you, you didn’t need anymore children, but you didn’t want to listen to your little sister. It isn’t my fault you have 2.5 kids, now is it?” “Anyway Miss Know It All, here comes my rugrats now.” “Hi Auntie Lisa.” “Hi Nashaun.” “Hi Aunt Lisa.” “Hello Tariq, man you have gotten so big. How tall are you now, about six foot?” “Almost, I’m five ten.” “You’re how old now?” “I’m fifteen, Auntie.” “Ooh wee time has flown.” “What about me Auntie, I’m five now am I grown?” “Baby its have you grown? Yes you have. Big old number five huh?” “Yup, so Auntie when you gonna have a baby like Mommy that I can play with?”

“Good question huh?” “You see Auntie doesn’t plan on having anymore children. One is enough. I’m too busy at work to think about taking care of another baby right now. Okay?” “Okay Auntie.” Just then Anthony walks in with Mrs. Barbie, doll Amber on his arm. “Aw man here comes wanna be Ken and Barbie.” “You mean to tell me Anthony had the nerve to bring her here?” “Apparently she had enough decency not to show up for breakfast this morning and just wanted to meet him here. She could have stayed home for all I care. I promised Dante that I would be on my best behavior today and you know I can’t break a promise to him.” “Dang here they come.” Anthony and Amber walk over to where they are sitting. “Hello ladies. You two Amber don’t you?” “Yes hello Anthony nice to see you again. You too Amber.” Just then Nashaun looks up at Amber. “You know my Mommy is right you do look like a Barbie doll. Shauna gives Nashaun a scolding look while Lisa tries not to laugh, and grabs Amber’s hand. “Nice to see you again Amber, don’t mind my niece she’s a little kidder.” “Uh, yes, I’m sure she is, how cute.” “Ladies we are going to sit a little further up in the bleachers see ya at half time.” They make their way further up then sit down. Shauna turns to Nashaun….

“Baby it’s not good to repeat everything Mommy says.” “Yeah Nashaun, especially when it’s true.” “Oh hush. Do you think she could have worn a tighter pair of jeans? I swear, I don’t know why he chose her over you.” “I’ll tell you why, cause she’s just barely legal, white, will do over half the stuff I wouldn’t do for him sexually, she worships the ground he walks on, oh and did I forget to mention her parents are rich?” “But still to chose a white girl over a sista just ain’t right at all. Are you listening to me?” Lisa turns her attention away from her family for a minute to look at the front door to see if she can spot LeShaun. “Who might you be looking for?” “Oh I didn’t tell you huh?” “Tell me what?” “Guess who called me the other night?” “I don’t know, who?” “LeShaun Jackson.” “Girl, that fine hunk of man you were all goo-goo over a couple of years back? Get out of here. What’s he up to?” “For your information I wasn’t goo-goo over him. Anyway he got my number from Stephanie and called me Wednesday night. Girl he is a doctor at Memorial Hospital. Making some serious money.” “Say what? Girl is he married?” “Sadly enough he is but he’s in the middle of a messy divorce and custody case.” “He got kids?”

“Just one, her name is Brittani and she’s 6 years old. Anyway he said he’d be here for Dante’s game.” “Umm, I wonder if he’s still as fine as he used to be. Don’t you?” “Girl, I ain’t even thought ‘bout all that.” “Please you know Miss Edumacation, I can tell when you’re lying because you start using ain’t and uneducated words like ‘bout. You know you are just as curious as I am if not more.” “All right maybe just a little curious.” She looks at the door again and in walks someone who could for LeShaun. Dang is he ever fine. She pulls on her sister’s sleeve. “I think that’s him at the door.” They both look and Shauna lets out a low whistle. “He is fine, if you don’t want him, don’t be stingy. “Shut up girl, are you nuts?” Lisa gets up and makes her way over to him. As she approaches him, “ LeShaun is that you?” “Lisa?” “The one and only.” He grabs her and lifts her into a big bear hug then spins her around in a circle. “Lisa it is so good to see you again after all these years.” “You too, LeShaun. It seems like decades has ed.” They both pause just to look at one another. As they’re checking each other out Amber is talking to Anthony about something and Anthony is not paying any attention to her. He is too busy watching Lisa and who he assumes is that

LeShaun character. Amber tries to get his attention again. “Honey, are you even listening to me at all?” “Huh, what you say babe?” “I was talking about what we are going to do after the game about dinner. I want to go to Red Lobster to celebrate the game.” “Yeah, yeah what ever you want honey.” “What or who are you staring at, that you’re not paying attention to me?” He doesn’t answer and she looks in the direction that he is looking in. “Who is that hunk with Lisa?” “That so called hunk is her so called ex-boyfriend, I guess.” “Wow he’s cute.” “Well thanks a lot Amber, and what am I chopped liver?” “No babe I didn’t mean anything by it. You know you’re my main squeeze. Besides what are you getting all worked up about for anyway? You’re with me now so why should it matter who Lisa is seeing?” “It doesn’t matter I was just looking that’s all.” She turns her attention back to the court hoping the game will start soon. The faster it starts the faster she can get out of here away from all these kids and as far away as possible from Lisa. “LeShaun, I’m glad you could make it.” “I wouldn’t have missed it for the world.” “Let’s go get seated the game is about to start. I’m sitting behind the players’ bench with my sister Shauna and her kids. Do you her?” “I sure do, she’s your older sister right?”

“That’s the one. There they are.” They approach their sitting area when Lisa notices a couple of women eye balling LeShaun. She smiles to herself. She also takes notice of Anthony watching them as well. She smiles again but this time at him. He winces and looks away. Shauna looks up at them as if she hadn’t been staring at them before hand. “Lisa, tell me who is this fine hunk of man you got here, and does he have a brother just like him?” “Shauna you LeShaun, don’t you?” “This is LeShaun? Where have you been hiding yourself, better yet what have you been doing to yourself?” “Hello Shauna, I’ve been around just trying to keep up. From what I see from your little bundle there you’ve been kind of busy yourself.” “Well just a little. Well don’t just stand there have a seat. These are my other two bundles of joy: Nashaun and Tariq. Say hi kids.” “Hey man what’s up?” Tariq extends his hand out to LeShaun. “Not much man nice to meet you.” He shakes Tariq’s hand. “Hi, your name is just like mine except my name has a n and yours has a l.” “That’s right you’re very smart and pretty.” “Thank you. Mommy did you hear that, he called me pretty.” “Yes dear I heard him.” She leans over to LeShaun and whispers, “You know you just made her day don’t you?” “Always glad to help.” The commentator announced the teams and players then the game begins. The score stays close through the entire first half. “Lisa would you like something from the snack bar before the second half?”

“Sure LeShaun that would be great. How ‘bout some nachos with extra jalapeños and a fruit punch. Thanks.” “Anything for you Shauna?” “Sure, two hot dogs with the works, thank you.” “Coming right up ladies. Hey kids why don’t you two come along with Uncle LeShaun and see what kind of damage we can do at the snack bar.” They both jump up after LeShaun. Shauna yells after them…. “Hey not too much junk, we are going out for pizza after the game.” She looks back at Lisa who is smiling. “So my children have a new Uncle now huh?” “See there you go jumping to conclusions. I haven’t seen this man in over seven years and you’re already marrying us off.” “Well he was the one that called himself Uncle, am I right?” “He was just being friendly that’s all.” Anthony walks up behind them. “A little too friendly if you ask me.” Shauna turns to him…. “You see Anthony that’s just it no one asked you, and where is Miss Teeny bopper anyway?” “I wish you’d stop calling her that. She is twenty-two you know? She’s at the snack bar. I saw the way he was hugging all over you at the door Lisa.” “Okay and your point being?” “I just think you ought to watch him that’s all.”

“Oh really? Watching him is exactly what I plan on doing.” Both Lisa and Shauna start laughing. LeShaun and the kids make it back. Waving her stick, “Mommy, Mommy I got cotton candy.” “That’s good honey did you say thank you?” “Yes ma’am I did.” “What did you get Tariq?” “I got some nachos and soda and yes I said thank you.” “Here you go ladies.” He looks at Anthony, “And who might you be?” He extends his hand and at that moment Anthony started to say something smart but saw the warning look on Lisa’s face. “I’m Anthony, Dante’s father. And you would be?” “I’m LeShaun a friend of Lisa’s. Nice to meet you, I’ve heard a lot about you.” “Hmm that’s funny I haven’t heard much about you till today.” Sensing the tension about to work up, not to mention, the grilling Anthony wanted to start. “Well thank you very much for the nachos and juice LeShaun the second half is about to start. Why don’t we sit down? Anthony I think I see Amber coming don’t you think you should help her with her goodies?” “I’ll talk with ya’ll later.” Anthony leaves kind of reluctantly, but he can’t let Amber know that he’s bothered by this other man’s presence. He helps Amber back to their seats for the second half of the game. The game ended with Dante’s team winning 43-40 and Dante scored 10 points. After he showered Dante ed his mother and company.

“Hey Mom, is this LeShaun?” “It sure is. That was quite a game you pulled off.” “Thanks, the other team played better this year than they did last year.” “Yeah, but my baby took care of them; didn’t you honey?” “Mom, please not in front of everybody.” “Well excuse me!” “What you been up to Tariq?” “Not much. Mom got me a new PlayStation game last night; it’s pretty cool. You coming with us for pizza aren’t you?” “Oh please Mama, can I go?” “I guess the next thing you’ll be asking me is if you can spend the night over there too huh?” “How’d you guess Mom?” “I guess. You’ll have to go home for some clothes first.” “No need, I already took care of that.” He pats his duffel bag. “So you were all ready to run away from home? If it’s all right with Auntie Shauna then I don’t care.” The two boys beg in unison, “Pretty please?” “How can I resist that twosome? It’s okay with me. Let’s go I’m starved.” “Hold on let me say good-bye to Dad first.” LeShaun turns to Lisa…. “So does this mean you’re free for dinner tonight?”

“I don’t know. You need help with these rugrats tonight?” “Girl don’t be foolish, you better go get your grub on.” “So what do you say Lisa? Looks like you got your sister’s permission and approval.” “Okay, pick me up at my house. I stay out in Greenhaven. The address is 2772 Whisper Willow Drive. How should I dress?” “I’ll let you decide. I’m sure what ever you wear will definitely accent your beauty.” She felt herself blush again; she turned to look for Dante. “You know it is okay to look at me and blush at the same time.” She smiles and then looks at him. “What time should I be ready wise guy?” “Is six-thirty good?” “That’s just fine. Dante come give your mom a hug so I can go.” He runs over to her and gives her a hug and a kiss on the cheek. “Whoa, a hug and a kiss, I feel loved.” “Bye Mom, see you tomorrow. Are you and LeShaun going out too?” “Yes we are, is that okay with you?” “Sure it is Mom, I’m glad you’re finally getting out of the house. Have fun!” “I will and thanks for sharing my secrets about my hermit living.” “Oops sorry Mom.” “Lisa, can I walk you to your car?”

“Sure why not?” As they walk away Anthony stares at them with a slight look of disgust on his face. Amber sees it and tries to take his mind off of Lisa. “Honey, are you ready to go?” “Yeah I’m ready.” Lisa and LeShaun reach her car. “This is my car.” “Nice set of wheels.” “It’s one of two. My other is a Lexus. And what kind of car do you drive?” “You’ll see tonight.” He pecks her on the cheek. “See ya later.” “Bye LeShaun until six-thirty.” He walks away after she hops into the truck. She watches him in her rear view mirror till she can’t see him anymore. All she can think is that she can’t wait until tonight!

Chapter 3

WHEN LISA ARRIVES HOME SHE goes upstairs, and places D’Angelo in the CD player. She makes her way over to one of her closets. She can’t decide on what to wear tonight. Should she dress casual or dressy? She wishes she knew exactly where they were going so she’d know what to wear. After about an hour of rambling through her three closets, she decides to wear a short burgundy dress with spaghetti straps that has a sheer overcoat to go with it. She grabs a pair of black underwear and bra to match with her black stockings. She takes a quick shower. She creams her skin before putting on her undergarments, and then adds a squirt or two of apple body spray. After her stockings she adds her diamond tennis bracelet to her right leg. She puts the dress on and slips into her black crushed velvet pumps. She dances over to her vanity table as the soothing sounds of Anita Baker plays over the speakers. It’s time for her hairdo. She pulls two wisps of hair down, one on each side of her face, then pulls the rest of her hair up in the back and pins it up with her clip. Her hair flows down from the clip. She curls her hair. She adds a little eyeliner and lip-gloss. She wears her gold hoop earrings. Thank goodness she had her nails and toes done on Monday. Don’t have to worry about a rush nail paint job. She slips into her overlay, clicks off the CD player, and goes downstairs to the living room. As she awaits LeShaun’s arrival, she decides to read the newspaper and go through the mail. Most of the mail is bills with the exception of a single letter from her parents who are in Jamaica. She hurriedly opens the letter and it reads: Dear Lisa, How are things going there in California? How’s my precious grandson doing? Did he win his game Saturday? I sure wish I didn’t have to miss that game. How are you doing, find anyone special as of yet? Just kidding honey, you know Mama just wants to see her baby happy. If being alone makes you happy, as sad as that may be, then so be it. Your father and I are having a wonderful time here in Jamaica. You absolutely

have to make it a point to visit this place some day. The beaches are amazing and they even have nude beaches that I’m not too fond of. We won’t be visiting those beaches. I’m really glad you sent us here for our anniversary. You are so sweet thinking like that. Lord knows we needed time away from all the hustle and bustle. We’ll be back in plenty of time for you to get your junior partnership though, so don’t worry about that. Tell your sisters we love them. I don’t really write anyone but you, because you seem to be the only one that writes back. Kiss Dante for us and tell him we love him. We’ll have a surprise for him when we get back. Promise me you’ll take good care of yourself and try to have some fun every once and a while. Sometimes I think you are too serious about life and you’re too young to be that way. Look at your father and I, we are having the time of our lives in our golden years and it’s never too late for you to enjoy more out of life than just work. Enough on the lectures, we love you very much. Thanks again and see you when we get back. Love Always, Mom and Dad!!!! “How sweet I’m glad they are having such a wonderful time. Tomorrow I will be sure to write them back that is if I have anything to write about after tonight. I guess I better make sure the dogs have enough water before LeShaun gets here.” She goes out the back door to the backyard to feed her twin miniature Scottish terriers. She goes back inside to wash her hands. The doorbell rings and for some odd reason her heart skips a beat. She dries her hands and walks over to the door trying not to look too anxious. She opens the door and there stands Anthony. “What the hell are you doing here? You know darn well Dante is spending the night over Shauna’s house.” “What, I can’t come over and visit my son’s mom?” “No you sure can’t! We don’t have anything to discuss. If you did want to talk to me that’s what a telephone is for.” “Don’t get your panties all up in a bunch. By the way you’re dressed I’d say they are a pretty pair of panties at that. So whom are you all dolled up for, or do I

know the answer to that question? Could it be lover boy LeShaun?” “For your information like I told you this morning, it’s none of your business. If you must know, yes I am seeing LeShaun tonight. Do you have a problem with that? You shouldn’t, you do have prior engagements yourself don’t you?” “What if I said I did have a problem with it? Would that change your plans for the evening? No, I don’t have any other engagements at the moment.” “You couldn’t possibly change my plans for the evening. I don’t know why you’re even wasting your time, right now. If you don’t mind I’d appreciate it if you just leave before he gets here.” Just then a second car pulls up to the house. “Shoot” “Looks like I’m too late guess I’ll just have to stick around for a while.” “Anthony, why are you doing this to me? You had plenty of chances to be with me and you chose to be somewhere else with someone else might I add. Please could you just not make a scene and just leave quietly?” The doorbell rings. Lisa gave Anthony a look that said, “I’m warning you!” She walks over to the door and opens it. LeShaun is standing there. He’s wearing a hunter green long sleeved silk shirt with the small collar, black slacks, and black dress shoes also. He has a black blazer draped over his left arm and a bouquet of fire and ice roses in his right hand. He looks so handsome with those incredible dimples showing when he smiles. He steps back a bit to take a look at her and then lets out a low whistle. “Wow Lisa you look incredible.” “Thank you I wasn’t sure what to wear. I hope I’m not too dressy.” “No, no you’re perfect which I knew you would be.” He smiles again. “I’m glad. You don’t look too bad yourself, quite handsome.” “So I take it that’s not your Blazer parked in the driveway?”

Anthony walks up behind her. “No sir that’s my Blazer.” “I see.” Looking slightly uncomfortable, “Uh, LeShaun you can come in, I’m sorry to be so rude. Anthony was just leaving, right Anthony?” “Yeah I was just leaving. Take good care of her; you’re one lucky man tonight.” “Thanks. I’ll be sure to take real good care of her; she doesn’t deserve anything less, tonight or any other night.” “See ya later Lisa, don’t do anything I wouldn’t do.” “I wouldn’t do anything you would do either.” Anthony leaves. Lisa shuts the door behind him then looks out the window watching him drive away. When she can’t see him anymore she moves away from the window. “Are you okay?” “I’m all right I guess. I’m sorry about all this, he just showed up out of the blue. He’s trying to play the jealous role like he really cares who I see and don’t see.” “The way you look tonight I don’t blame him. Tell me is there anything he really has to be jealous about? Are we now officially seeing one another?” “You really know how to put a girl on the spot.” “That wasn’t my intentions really. How ‘bout we just start from scratch like none of this ever happened. How does that sound?” “That sounds good to me.” “Good. These are for you.” He hands her the roses. “Why thank you. You ed these are my favorites.”

“It’s not hard to such a beautiful flower for such a beautiful lady.” Her cheeks feel flush again and she smiles at him. He always did know the right things to say to her. “You’re doing it again. If I didn’t know you better, I think you like seeing me all flustered. Don’t you?” “It is a very sexy quality about you. Are you ready for dinner because I’m starved?” “Yes I am, just let me put these in some water and we can be on our way.” She places the roses in the kitchen, and then walks over to the coat rack to retrieve her leather trench coat. “Here let me help you with that.” He helps her with her coat then opens the front door for her. “Why thank you very much, just let me set the alarm.” She sets the alarm and locks up the house. “You have a very lovely home.” “Thank you, it’s a little something. Maybe sometime I’ll give you the grand tour.” “I’d like that.” They make their way over to his Mustang. “So this is your car, I’m very impressed.” “Thank you, I’m glad you like it.” After she climbs in and is buckled, he walks over to his side and gets in. He selects disc number 5 on his CD changer, which is Jon B. “I’ve always wondered what it would be like to ride in a Mustang and now here I

am, with Mr. LeShaun Jackson of all people.” “Is that so hard to believe?” “Not anymore.” She just looks at him and smiles. He can’t help to flash those dimples himself. He manages to break himself away from her face to put the car in drive and proceed to the restaurant and hopefully to the beginning of something wonderful!

* * *

They arrive at the restaurant, which is a small quaint Italian restaurant. He parks the car then looks at Lisa…. “I hope you like Italian food.” “Yes I love Italian food, next to Mexican it’s the best.” They get out of the car and head for the front door. They wait to be seated for a split second and then the maître d shows up. “Yes, how may I help you?” “Yes dinner for two under Jackson.” “Of course Mr. Jackson right this way please.” He leads them to a small intimate table in a cozy little corner. The lights are dimmed. There are lit candles and beautiful flowers throughout the restaurant. The maître d seats them both. “Please allow me to introduce myself, I am Pierre. Antonio, your waiter, will be taking your order shortly. If you have any questions or problems feel free to call upon me and I will be happy to oblige. Now would you like something to drink, perhaps something from the bar?”

“Yes please bring us two glasses of your finest Chardonnay.” “No problem Mr. Jackson, I will get that right away.” Pierre leaves. Lisa looks over at LeShaun and smiles. “What are you smiling about?” “I’m just impressed that’s all. You seem so sophisticated. I am really enjoying myself.” “Well my lady the night is still young, I hope you’re still saying that hours from now.” “You just keep on doing what it is you’re doing and I’m sure I will enjoy this evening to its fullest.” For a second she couldn’t believe what she had just said. It sounded as though she just gave him an invitation to a lot more than just dinner and a romantic evening out. Maybe she wanted more than just that. Not wanting to dwell on those thoughts she turns her attention to the menu. “There are so many yummy foods to choose from. What are you ordering?” “How about I order for the both of us?” “That sounds wonderful.” The waiter comes to the table and LeShaun orders for the both of them. While they wait for their dinner to arrive, the two make small talk. “Did I tell you how wonderful you look tonight?” “I think you might have mentioned something like that earlier. I don’t mind hearing it again.” “In that case, Lisa Johnson you look absolutely breathtaking tonight.” “Thank you very much Mr. Jackson. You too look very distinguished this evening. Where are we going after dessert, if you don’t mind me asking?”

“I thought maybe we’d go to this quaint little Jazz club downtown. How’s that sound?” “That sounds good to me. I haven’t been to a Jazz club in years. Then again I haven’t done a lot of thing in years.” “A lot of things like what might I ask?” “Just what are you getting at?” “Who me? I just asked a little harmless question that’s all.” “Umm, hmm you were just being a little bit nosy.” “Lisa, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to offend you in any way.” “LeShaun, you didn’t offend me. It’s not like we are complete strangers or anything like that.” “When you said a lot of things were you by any chance referring to sex?” In a low whisper, “yes.” “If you don’t mind me asking how long has it been?” “I don’t want you to laugh about how long it’s been since I last had sex.” “Like you said we are not strangers and you should know that I would never laugh at you about anything.” “To tell the truth, I haven’t had sex with anyone since the last time we were together.” She looks away from him not wanting to see his expression. He swallows hard before he responds to this bit of information. “Can I ask, why so long?” I mean I’m quite sure there have been plenty of opportunities.” “To tell the truth, when we ended the way we did I was very hurt. I didn’t want to put myself through that kind of hurt again. I just swore off men completely. I

dated here and there but nothing at all serious and surely not serious enough to share my most personal self with. LeShaun I really liked you back then and I was really distraught when you just stopped calling me. I couldn’t figure for the life of me what went wrong. I vowed never to get that attached to anyone else again.” “Wow I don’t know what to say except I’m sorry I hurt you, I never meant to do that. I never knew you felt that strongly about me back then. I wish you would have told me what you were feeling back then.” “You never gave me the chance to tell you. It ended almost as fast as it started. Besides what would you have said or done if I had told you?” “I don’t know for sure. I did like you; however my mind was so messed up back then. I had just broken up with Brittani’s mom. There was a lot going on in my life.” “Are you saying that I was a mere distraction back then?” “No, of course not! I didn’t mean to imply that you were a distraction, besides I wouldn’t be sitting here with you now. I really enjoyed being with you back then. You were great company and a great friend. The night we spent together was nothing less than perfect. That is something I have never forgotten. “Then why did you stop calling me? I didn’t even get a good-bye, nice knowing you or anything.” “Truthfully, I had feelings for you that I was afraid of. I didn’t want to get hurt again like I had previously so I just backed away. Like I said I didn’t mean to hurt you but I was trying to protect myself. Brittani’s mom wanted to give us another try. Instead of trying something new and unfamiliar which was you; I stuck with her, which was old and comfortable.” “So I see, and it wasn’t anything I did to help sway your decision?” “You didn’t do anything wrong, Lisa.” “So why couldn’t you have just told me that instead of keeping me wondering?” “I don’t know. I guess I figured it would be easier that way. I it I was a

coward.” “I guess I can understand what you were going through somewhat. But anyway I’m glad you decided to get in touch with me. I’ll have to to call Stephanie and thank her for giving you my number.” “I guess we both owe her one.” The food is brought to the table. Antonio turns to LeShaun. “Will that be all for you Sir?” “Yes that will be all for now, but we might order dessert afterwards.” “Okay then, enjoy your meal and don’t hesitate to call if you need anything Mr. Jackson.” “Thank you.” Antonio leaves. “Eat up I hope you enjoy it.” “It smells and looks good, I’m sure I will.” They begin eating their dinner and to Lisa’s delight she enjoys her dish. “LeShaun you never said what type of doctor you are. Let me guess, a Gynecologist?” She smiles at him. Almost choking on his wine, “Now what made you think of that?” “I just thought back to how attentive you were with me so that came to mind.” “I could hardly be a Gynecologist. I’m a Neurosurgeon.” “That’s pretty impressive. How can you stand to look at all those bloody bodies everyday?” “Let’s just say it’s an acquired taste. What law firm are you working for?”

“Smith, Nelson, and Associates.” “I’ve heard of them but soon it will be Smith, Nelson, Johnson and Associates.” “You’re very presumptuous.” “No, I’m just real confident in the top contender is all.” “You sure you’re not just a bit biased?” “Maybe, but at least you know I will always be in your corner.” “Always, huh?” “From this day forth I will always be in your corner no matter what. That’s a promise.” “I think I’ll hold you to that promise.” “It looks like we are all finished with dinner. Can I convince you into having dessert before we leave?” “I better not. I have to maintain my girlish figure you know?” “From what I can see you’ve maintained it very well and then some.” “Mr. Jackson flattery may just get you somewhere.” “I’ll leave it up to you where that somewhere just might be.” She gives him a smile and he smiles back wondering just where they could be headed carrying on like this. He really doesn’t want to mess things up with her again. He can’t stand the thought of losing her a second time. Marrying Kiesha was the second worst mistake he made in his life. Hopefully soon, real soon that whole mess will be over and done with and he can focus on maybe a future with Lisa. “Shall we be on our way to the club?” He pulls her chair away as she gets up from the table.

“I guess we shall.” They leave the restaurant after he pays the bill. Once they are settled in the car they take off for the Jazz club. “Have you ever been to this club before?” “No, a buddy from work told me about it. He said I should check it out with someone special. So I figured you’re special enough to go with me.” “Now, I’m just special enough?” “You know I’m just playing with you. You are very special to me. I hope you know that.” “We’ll see.” LeShaun’s pager alarms. “Great, who could that, be?” At the next stop sign he checks his pager. To his disappointment it’s Kiesha his wife. “This is just what I needed.” “Is it the hospital?” “No it’s my wife. She paged me 9-1-1. I hate to ask this of you but do you mind going with me over there? It’s right on our way to the club.” “No I don’t mind LeShaun, besides it could be something wrong with your daughter.” “Thanks for understanding Lisa. I owe you one.” He continues to drive until he gets to Kiesha’s house, then pulls into the driveway. Lisa looks up at the house. It was a huge, white, two-story house. The lawn was well manicured, with rose bushes along the side of the house. There’s a big

picture window in the front room and double doors at the front door. There’s also a three-car garage. The house is very impressive yet breathtaking. “This is where you live?” “No this is where my wife lives I moved out six months ago. I live in a twobedroom townhouse. I guess I better go see what she wants.” He starts to get out of the car and Lisa doesn’t move. “Aren’t you coming with me?” “I really don’t think that’s a wise idea.” “I can’t just leave you here in the cold. Come on please?” She gets out of the car against her better judgment and they walk up to the door. He rings the doorbell and a couple of seconds later Kiesha comes to the door. “What took you so long to answer my page?” “I was out to dinner.” She looks past him and sees Lisa standing behind him. “I see, what you really meant to say was She was the reason why you took so long huh? You’ve got a lot of nerve bringing her here. We’re not even divorced yet and you’re already pussy footin’ around. What kind of example are you setting for Brittani?” He walks past her and into the house still holding Lisa’s hand. He turns to face Kiesha as she closes the door. “Hold on a minute. I don’t have to justify anyone in my life to you. Like I said we were out to dinner, and Lisa was kind enough to accompany me over here to see what you wanted. As far as me ‘pussy footin’ around’ as you say, not once have I been unfaithful to you in all the six years we’ve been married and the past six months we’ve been separated, that’s your department ? As far as the example I’m setting for my daughter, you’ve got a lot of nerve. I show my daughter only love and respect. I respect you to the fullest in front of her. I don’t

feed her the actual truth about her so-called mother, meaning I don’t down grade you in front of her. She knows I love her and that she does and always will come first in my life. That is why I’m filing for custody. So now why did you page me 9-1-1?” “You sure got a lot off of your chest just now. I paged you so you’d call right back. Brittani is taking pictures Monday and I need some money to pay for it.” “WHAT!? You paged me for that!!! No, no I’m not going to holler because that’s what you want me to do. This is not an emergency, Kiesha. Now, I will pay for my daughter’s pictures myself, but next time you need to save the money I give you every month for things like this. What do you do with all that money anyway? No don’t answer that, I can see your hair and nails are done again.” “That was a low blow LeShaun. You don’t know what I do with the money you give me. If you want to be truthful, I think you could and should give me even more money than you do now.” “Are you crazy, I already pay you too much as it is. But being the selfish, greedy… Never mind I don’t feel like getting into this right now. Who do I make the check out to?” “You can just give me the money and I’ll take care of it.” “No, you’re not that slick. Let me see the order form.” “You think I’m lying don’t you LeShaun?” “I wouldn’t put it past you Kiesha, so where is it?” She walks over to the buffet table and grabs the form. She walks back over to LeShaun and hands it to him. “Here believe me now?” Taking the paper from her, “Yes thank you.” He looks over the form and then pulls out his checkbook. He writes the check for the biggest package puts it in the required envelope, and then hands it over to Kiesha.

“There you go. Make sure you set aside the 16X20 for me. Now is there anything else you need while I’m here?” “No I guess that’s it. Before I forget, Brittani is spending next weekend at my parents’ house.” “WHAT? You know next weekend is my weekend. How are you going to make plans like that without consulting me first?” “My parents are leaving next Monday for their vacation, so they wanted to spend the weekend with her. I didn’t think you’d mind.” “There’s not much I can do about it now is there? So I will take her to school this week. Where is she now?” “She’s upstairs with her friend Tasha.” “Could you get her so I can say hello to her, please?” Kiesha walks over to the circular stairway. She calls up to Brittani. “BRITTANI, YOUR FATHER’S HERE!” Brittani runs down the stairs. “Daddy’s here?” She reaches the bottom step. “I sure am pumpkin. Come give your daddy a hug.” She runs over to her dad and jumps up into his arms. “Hi Daddy, I missed you.” “I missed you too pumpkin. Have you been a good girl for Mommy?” “Of course Daddy, I’m always good. Did you bring me anything Daddy?” “No babe I just came by to give Mommy some money for your school pictures.”

“But Daddy I don’t have anything new to wear for pictures.” “How about tomorrow after church we go buy you a new dress to take your pictures in okay?” “Okay Daddy. Who’s that lady with you Daddy?” “This is Daddy’s friend Lisa.” “Hi Daddy’s friend Lisa, you’re pretty.” Thank you Brittani, you are very pretty too.” “Thank you very much,” she whispers in her dad’s ear, “I like her Daddy.” He whispers back, “I like her too.” “Daddy, are you staying for a while or are you two on a date?” “And just what do you know about dating?” “From Mommy, she dates all the time.” He looks over at Kiesha, “Oh does she now? Daddy is on a date so I won’t be staying this time. But I will be over tomorrow.” “Is Lisa going to come too?” “I haven’t talked to Lisa about that. Do you want her to come?” “Yes Daddy, cause you don’t know how to pick out girl clothes.” “Thanks a lot. Well why don’t you ask Lisa yourself.” “Would you please go, Lisa?” “I will have to see what’s on my schedule for tomorrow and I will let your daddy know, okay?” “Okay. Daddy can Tasha come too?”

“We’ll see pumpkin.” Just then Kiesha lets out a sigh, and says. “LeShaun may I speak with you for a minute, please?” “Sure Kiesha. Lisa you can have a seat on the couch I’ll be right back.” He puts Brittani down and follows Kiesha into the kitchen. “What’s the matter, Kiesha?” “What’s the matter? How can you ask me that? First you bring this woman over to my house then you invite her to come along with you and our daughter to go shopping. I thought the time you spend with her was supposed to be so special?” “The time I spend with Brittani is very special, but that doesn’t mean I have to spend every moment with her by myself. We are getting a divorce because you decided that you couldn’t be with just me, ? I don’t understand where this enviousness bit is coming from.” “Who said anything about me being envious? I just don’t appreciate you throwing another woman up in my face. After all we are still married and it bothers me a little bit to see you with another woman.” “Lisa and I are just friends. Aren’t you one to talk the way you threw men in my face? Did you actually think I was just going to sit around and be single for the rest of my life because you don’t want me anymore?” She walks over to him and puts her arms around his neck. “No, I didn’t expect you to be alone forever. LeShaun you know I still love you, can’t we forget all about this silly divorce and you come back home where you belong?” He pushes her away. “Kiesha get off of me. You are out of your mind if you really think we can resolve this so called marriage. You’ve done way too much for me to forgive you. I surely won’t forget.” “Forget you LeShaun, I don’t need you anyway. I was trying to make you feel

better. Why don’t you just take Miss High and Mighty and get the hell out of my house. Don’t ever bring her back here again.” “It would by my pleasure.” He walks out of the kitchen and back into the living room. He bends over to kiss Britttani. “Bye pumpkin, I’ll see you tomorrow.” “Bye Daddy, I love you.” “I love you too honey. Come on Lisa let’s get out of here.” He takes her by the hand and they leave. They get into the car and drive away. After a few moments of silence Lisa feels she should say something. “LeShaun are you okay?” “I’ll be all right. I’ll just be so glad when this divorce is final. That woman drives me crazy. I’m afraid I’m not up to much dancing.” “That’s okay we can maybe rent a movie and go back to my house for a while.” “That sounds good. I need to take my mind off of things for a while. I’m sorry you had to witness that back there.” “You don’t have to apologize to me. I understand what you’re going through, I had to deal with Anthony more than once today and you got to witness that. So I’d say that we are even deal?” “Deal, what movie do you want to see?” “It doesn’t matter to me, as long as it’s something funny, I feel like laughing. “So do I!” Brittani went back into her room with her friend. Kiesha sat down on her couch. She didn’t appreciate how LeShaun treated her. She wasn’t going to let him get away with it either. She called her sister Tracy to tell her what happened. The phone rings at her sister’s house and Tracy’s husband answered.

“Hello.” “Hi Larry is Tracy home?” “Yeah, hold on a minute.” He calls to Tracy, “Babe your sister’s on the phone. She picks up the phone “I got it.” He hangs up the phone. “Hey Kiesha what’s up?” “Girl you won’t believe what LeShaun has done.” “What now?” She rolls her eyes toward the ceiling. “He had the nerve to bring his new girlfriend over here about an hour ago.” “What? He has a girlfriend, since when?” “I don’t know. He claims they’re just friends, but she wasn’t dressed like she was just a friend. He’s always condemning my lifestyle, yet he thinks he can run around with just anybody and then rub it in my face.” “Do you think they’re sleeping together?” “I don’t know. How could I find out?” “Look, I have a friend who is a private investigator. Let me find his number in my purse, hold on a second.” She checks her purse for her friend’s number and after a minute of scrounging she finds his card. “I found it. Do you have a pen and paper?” “Yes.” “Okay, his name is Todd Pierson and his number is 555-6393.” “Okay I got it. What do I say when I call?” “Just tell him that you’re my sister for one. Then tell him that you are getting divorced and want some information on your husband and the woman he’s

seeing.” “Okay, I’ll give him a call tomorrow.” “You do that and let me know what happens.” “I will. Goodnight.” “Goodnight and good luck.” They hang up and Kiesha leaves the number by the phone.

* * *

They arrive at Blockbuster’s and rent two movies, “The Sixth Man” and “Bill Cosby as Himself.” They grab some microwave popcorn and candy and make their way back to Lisa’s house. “I’ll go inside and open the third garage so you can pull your car inside; it looks like it’s going to rain.” “Okay Lisa, I’ll wait here.” She goes inside, deactivates the alarm, and lets the garage door up. LeShaun pulls his Mustang into the garage. They both go inside to the kitchen. Lisa puts the popcorn in the microwave. “Would you like a soda or something stronger?” “A soda would be fine, thank you.” She grabs two sodas out of the refrigerator and when the popcorn is done they move into the family room. LeShaun sits down in front of the theater screen TV on the couch while Lisa pops the DVD into the DVD player. When the DVD is all set Lisa plops down beside LeShaun and realizes she’s still wearing her short dress. She thought to herself maybe she ought to change into something more comfortable and less revealing.

“Do you mind pausing the movie for a few minutes? I really need to go change into something more comfortable.” “What did you have in mind maybe a short little nightie?” She raises an eyebrow up at him. “I was just kidding. Of course I don’t mind.” “Good I’ll be right back.” She rises off the couch and goes up to her room. Now in her room she has no idea what to wear. After thinking real hard for what seemed like an eternity she picks her purple silk pajamas. She puts on some slipper socks and pulls her hair back into a ponytail. She checks herself in the mirror then goes back downstairs. She sits back down on the couch and LeShaun looks over at her. She looks so innocent and more beautiful than the first time he saw her. He condemned himself for letting her go and marrying Kiesha. Sadly enough he was paying dearly for the mistake. “You’ve went from teasing me by showing me your long beautiful legs, to not showing them to me at all huh?” “I didn’t call myself teasing you earlier. Besides this leaves you guessing, now doesn’t it?” “No not really; cause if you I know what kind of dynamite you’ve got hidden under there.” She glances away then presses the play button on the remote. “Let’s finish the movie shall we before this gets ugly.” “Why should it get ugly? As I recall it the time we shared together was quite beautiful.” She looks him in his face with a pleading look in her eyes. “Please don’t do this to me now LeShaun. I can’t think about the past right now without hurting.”

“I’m sorry I didn’t realize how bad I really hurt you. I’m really sorry.” He turns back toward the TV and lets out a sigh. She looks at him and thinks about what she wouldn’t give to be in those arms again and to feel the warmth of his lips gently pressed against hers. Her body began to ache for his touch so she turned her attention toward the screen. The movie ended and LeShaun realized how late it was getting. “I guess I better get ready to hit the road. I can’t miss church in the morning.” “We wouldn’t want you to miss church.” “Are you going to church?” “I don’t know I’m supposed to have brunch with a friend tomorrow.” “Hmm would that happen to be a female or a male friend?” “Are you implying that you care?” “Of course I care, especially if I have competition.” “I didn’t know you were interested in me in that manner.” “What manner might that be?” “I don’t know LeShaun, you tell me. What are you expecting from me?” “I’m not expecting anything from you. I just wanted to spend as much time as I can with you. I enjoy your company and I am still very attracted to you. At the same time, I don’t want to pressure you into anything. I know I put you through a lot last time and I want to make up for that. But like I mentioned to you before, no pressure. I still have a divorce to finalize, so it’s important I get that out of the way. Is it possible for us to spend time with one another?” She lets out a sigh, “You sure explained yourself thoroughly. I enjoyed this evening and I would love to spend more time with you. I’ve always been attracted to you LeShaun. You know that! I’ll continue to see you.” “Good I’m glad to hear that. Now I guess I better go.”

They both stand up and she walks him to the garage door. “Well I guess this is good-bye.” “Yeah I guess so, call me when you get home, so I’ll know you got home safe.” “I will.” He bends down to kiss her gently on the lips. She returns the kiss and puts her arms around his neck. He puts his arms around her tiny waist and pulls her closer. They enjoy each other’s warmth for a few minutes then the kissing stops. He looks into her eyes and she looks up at him. “Wow that was better than I ed.” “Yes it was very enticing. I wish you didn’t have to go.” “That’s a change of plan I wouldn’t mind making, but you know what might happen if I were to stay.” “What might happen? How about what could happen?” “I would love to stay with you tonight but are you sure that’s what you want?” “No LeShaun I don’t think I’m ready for that just yet! I mean I want to be with you but I’m not ready to let my guard down. Besides you’re still married, and I don’t want to be the other woman.” “If it was up to me you would be the only woman right now but you’re right Lisa. Even though every inch of my body wants you; I want our second time to be special. Not saying anytime wouldn’t be special but you know what I’m trying to say.” “Yes I do, so maybe you should go on ahead and leave before we don’t wait.” “That sounds like a wise idea. I’ll call you tomorrow.” “No call me tonight when you make it home and then call me tomorrow. Here’s my cell number just in case I’m not home.” She writes her cell phone number down on a piece of paper and handed it to him.

He takes the paper then kisses her one last time. “Bye Lisa.” “Bye LeShaun.” She watches him walk to his car and drive away. She closes the garage door then went into the family room to clean up. When she’s finished cleaning up, she goes to her room and flops across her bed. She can’t get that kiss or their conversation off her mind. His lips were so soft and warm and his body felt so right against hers. She wanted him so bad, but she didn’t want to rush things. Plus she didn’t want things to end up the way they did seven years ago. No this time there would have to be a commitment on both parts and she won’t settle for less.

Chapter 4

MORNING ROLLS AROUND, KIESHA GETS up early to make her phone call. She dials the number and it rings twice before someone answers. “Mr. Pierson’s residence.” “Hello, is Mr. Pierson in?” “Yes he is, may I ask whose calling?” “My name is Kiesha Jackson. He doesn’t know me. I’m the sister of his friend, Tracy Taylor.” “One moment please.” After several minutes Mr. Pierson comes to the phone. “Hello Kiesha. Tracy phoned and told me you’d be calling. She also told me the purpose of your call. I take it you need me to investigate your husband?” “Well I’ve been thinking about it. He’s trying to get custody of our daughter after the divorce. He’s always claiming how faithful he has been to me; however, he brought his new friend Lisa over to my house last night. He claims they’re only friends but she’s the only woman I’ve ever seen him with.” “Do you know this Lisa’s last name?” “Let me think, I think she’s the same girl he met in college when we broke up the first time. Lisa, Lisa, oh I know, Lisa Johnson. If she didn’t get married I’m sure it’s Lisa Johnson.” “Well Mrs. Jackson let me take down your number.” “It’s 547-5021.” “I’m going to look into this matter and I will call you back in three hours. Will

you be home?” “Yes I will be here. Thank you very much Mr. Pierson.” “You’re welcome and by the way call me Todd.” “Okay Todd and you can call me Kiesha.” They hung up the phone and Kiesha went to wake up Brittani for church.

* * *

The phone rings at about 8:30 a.m. “Hello?” “Good morning Lisa. Were you still sleeping?” “Yes LeShaun I was but that’s okay. How come you didn’t call me last night?” “Truthfully I got home and zonked out on my couch and when I woke up again it was 4 o’clock in the morning. So I figured that would be too late to call. Anyway don’t you need to be getting up for your date this morning?” “It’s not a date and it’s not until ten-thirty.” “You never did tell me the sex of your friend.” “Well I like the show of concern I see in you so I’ll keep you guessing.” “That’s pretty messed up. All right then I’ll stop asking. I have to get ready for church. I’ll call you when it’s over.” “Okay, have a nice time at church and say a prayer for me!” “Of course I will.”

They hang up. Lisa just lounges around in her bedroom for a while. She can’t seem to get last night out of her mind. She wants to be with this man so bad yet she can’t go against her better judgment. She’s just going to have to wait it out till after the divorce to be with him. What’s a couple of months going to hurt, after all she’d already waited seven years.

* * *

Brittani and LeShaun just left when Kiesha decided to straighten up the house a bit. The phone rings. “Hello.” “Hello, is Mrs. Jackson in?” “This is she.” “Hi this is Miss Cummings, Mr. Pierson’s secretary; he’d like to meet with you at his house in about an hour. Do you have something to jot his address down with?” “Uh yes just a minute.” She grabs her pen and memo pad. “Okay I’m ready.” “The address is 2721 Lakeside Drive.” She gives Kiesha directions to the house and reminds her to be there in an hour. Then they hang up. Kiesha takes a quickie shower then browses through her closet for a business suit. She chooses a navy blue suit that has a knee length skirt with a small split in the back, a white silk blouse, and a jacket to match. She slips into her coffee thigh high stockings with her white garter belt; black laced panties with matching bra and white pumps. She pulls her braids up into a French twist then applies her makeup. After she’s finished she jumps into her Benz rental and takes off toward Todd’s house. Kiesha arrives at Todd’s exquisite home at precisely 12:30 p.m. She parks in front of his home and walks to the front door. She rings the doorbell and a lady

in uniform opens the door. “Mrs. Jackson?” “Yes I am.” “Follow me; Mr. Pierson has been expecting you.” The woman leads Kiesha into the den to wait for Mr. Pierson. “Wait here, Mr. Pierson will be with you shortly.” Kiesha doesn’t know whether she should stand or sit, so she decides to remain standing. Mr. Pierson walks in while she was looking at his books. “See anything you like?” She turns to look at him, and is taken back by his looks. He stands about 5’11”. He has dark brown hair and brown eyes. He has a mustache and goatee that was well trimmed. He is a very light shade of brown and looks somewhat of the Mexican-American decent. When he spoke you could hear his Spanish accent. He has on an olive green suit. “I’m sorry, did I startle you?” “Uh, no not at all. You must be Mr. Pierson?” “Yes but please call me Todd, ?” “Yes I . So it’s a pleasure to finally meet you Todd.” She extends her hand and he takes it and kisses the top of it. “The pleasure is all mines Kiesha.” He looks at her with his seductive eyes and she feels as though she could melt. He lets her hand go, sits down behind his desk, and motions for her to sit down. “Shall we get started?” Kiesha thinks to herself: “I sure would like to get things started.”

“Sure, where should we start?” “How ‘bout we start by you telling me the history between you and your husband.” “We were married six years ago after we found out I was pregnant. Things were fine the first couple of years then I just realized I wasn’t happy. Anyway what does this have to do with now?” “I just want to get a feel for things. Why do you want to frame your husband?” “He thinks he’s Mr. Almighty, like he can do nothing wrong. He claims I’m the only one who has been unfaithful in this marriage and I believed that up until last night, when he brought Lisa by the house. They were on a date and he was all decked out. I need to know if anything is going on between them.” “Well I did some research and I found out where she lives. I’m going over there this evening to do a little investigating.” “Are you sure it’s safe? You’re not going to just ask her flat out if she’s sleeping with my husband are you?” “First off nothing about my job is safe. I would never just ask anyone anything like that. Listen to me Kiesha I’ve been in this business for ten years now. I can assure you I am quite the professional. Tell me what are you going to do if your suspicions are true?” “I guess I’d use it against him in court to fight for custody of our daughter.” “This is not some twisted revenge thing then?” “No it’s not.” “Are you telling me that you don’t still have feelings your husband?” “I will always have certain feelings for the man, but nothing of the romantic nature.” “I have some things to take care of now; but I’d like to discuss things further tomorrow, say over dinner?”

“I’d like that very much. Give me a call tomorrow.” She stands up and extends her hand. “Again, it was nice meeting you.” He kisses her hand again. “It’s always a pleasure. I’ll see you to the door.” They walk to the door and he opens it for her. “Good-bye Kiesha. Drive safely.” “Good-bye Todd and I will.”

* * *

The sermon was beautiful with a powerful message as always. LeShaun and Brittani were on their way to LeShaun’s house. Brittani is so excited about going shopping. “Daddy, Daddy are we going shopping now?” “No pumpkin we have to go home and change out of our Sunday clothes first.” “Daddy how come we wear different clothes to church then we do every other day?” “That’s a good question Britti and truthfully I don’t know why. My mom made me dress up all the time. We always had to have on our Sunday best.” “I like dres Daddy, and I like church.” “I’m glad you like church. Not many children like church.” “I wish Mommy would go to church with us. How come she doesn’t go Daddy?” “I don’t know honey. Have you asked her?” “No.”

“Maybe you should.” “Okay Daddy I will. Daddy, is Lisa your new girlfriend?” “Where did you get that idea?” “She was with you last night and you were on a date. You like her right?” “Yes I like her but that doesn’t mean she’s my girlfriend. Mommy and Daddy are still married so I can’t have a girlfriend.” “But you guys are getting a deforce right?” “The correct word is divorce and yes we’re getting one, but it takes time.” “After you get the divorce are you going to make her your girlfriend?” “I don’t know Britti.” “Do you love her Daddy?” “You are full of questions today. Sweetie I haven’t thought about it.” “Maybe you should.” “Yes maybe I should.” They rode in silence for a while. “Daddy do you still love Mommy?” Now how was he to answer that question? “Brittani, Daddy cares a lot for Mommy, and yes I love her to a certain point but I’m not in love with her anymore.” “Is that why you’re getting the deforce? I mean divorce.” “Well that’s the main reason. Now are there anymore questions you have to ask?”

“Just one: I’m hungry Daddy can we eat?” “Of course we can. Where would you like to eat?” “McDonalds.” “Why am I not surprised? How ‘bout we go home and change and then it’s off to McDonalds?” “Okay Daddy.”

* * *

“Girl what have you been up to?” “Not much. Oh guess who gave me a call after seven long years?” “I don’t know, who?” “Just guess.” “Lisa if you don’t tell me who, you won’t believe what I’ll do to you?” “Okay, it was LeShaun.” “LeShaun, who’s LeShaun?” “You don’t me telling you about him? I met him through Stephanie. They went to school together.” “LeShaun, LeShaun. Oh you don’t mean LeShaun Jackson? That fine specimen of a man you introduced me to at Mom and Dad’s house?” “Yes that’s him.” “What did he have to say after all these years? Especially after the heartache he put you through. Ooh I want to see him just once to wring his neck and give him

a piece of my mind.” “Calm down Chantel. We had a very interesting conversation. He also came to Dante’s game. Which, by the way, you did not attend. Where exactly were you?” “I was called out of town on business at the last minute. This couple wanted to see a house in Long Beach for the umpteenth time before they could decide to buy or not.” “And did they buy?” “Come on now, with your baby sister as their real estate agent what else would they do? By the way did he win?” “Yes he did.” “That’s good. So what happened with Mr. Jackson?” “Like I said he came to the game and afterwards he invited me to dinner.” “Did you go?” “Yes we went to a little Italian restaurant. We talked about why we lost touch. “What did he have to say?” “For one he’s married.” “Married, are you serious? Was he married seven years ago?” “No he wasn’t married then. He married his daughter’s mom just before his daughter was born. Like I was saying, they’re getting a divorce and he’s going for sole custody.” “Wow he’s pretty serious where his daughter’s concerned. Where does he work?” “He’s a doctor at Memorial.” “He really has come a long way. So what else?”

“He said he did like me back then but things were so confusing for him. He also still had feelings for his daughter’s mom. To make a long story short we’re going to continue to see one another. Nothing too serious though until he gets his divorce.” “Lisa I hope you didn’t spill your guts about how you used to feel about him.” Lisa didn’t answer. “Aww man, you didn’t, did you?” She still didn’t answer. “You did. Why? You know how vulnerable you made yourself? Now he has room to take advantage of you again.” “That’s not going to happen. I’m not letting my guard down again. I do still like him a lot but we’ll see how it goes.” “Just be careful Lisa, I don’t want to see you get hurt again. What are you doing for the rest of the day?” “I’m supposed to be going shopping with LeShaun and his daughter but I still have my deposition to work on; plus I have to pick up Dante from Shauna’s house. Which reminds me: When are we having Shauna’s baby shower and at who’s house?” “I think the end of this month would be good. And since you have a bigger place….” “Why is it always my place that gets all the festivities?” “Cause you’ve got the best pad.” “I see. We will have to get together on the specifics later.” Chantel checks her watch. “Well Sis I’ve got to meet with Robert later on about the house so I need to get freshened up a bit.”

“You two are actually going to get married huh?” “Yes we’ve already put the invitations in the mail. We’ve rented the Hall for the reception and guess where the honeymoon will be?” “I can’t even imagine where.” “We’re going on a seven day cruise to the Caribbean, ending up in the Virgin Islands for another seven days.” “Two weeks of honeymoon bliss. Sounds terrific! I got a letter from Mom and Dad yesterday and they send their love. When are the fittings for the dresses?” “The first fittings will be on Saturday, November 7th.” “So I guess I better plan for your bachelorette party. Well it seems like everything is perfect.” “Everything is fine, except for one thing.” “What could be wrong?” “Lisa you know Robert will be my first and he’s been such a gentleman about waiting till our wedding night but now that it’s coming up I’m kind of scared.” “Chantel that’s only natural. I was scared my first time. It’s clear you two love each other and that’s what will make it special. Just don’t rush into it. If Robert has waited for five whole years for you and has been utterly faithful, then I’m sure he will not be anything but patient and gentle with you.” “What if he’s a freak in between the sheets? How do I handle that?” “Chantel I don’t think Robert is into absurd sexual acts. This is something you two have to explore and discuss amongst each other. Sex and intimacy is more than just intercourse. You have to explore each other’s likes and dislikes and come to a mutual understanding on both parts.” “Wow how do you know so much about sex?” “I was young and inexperienced once and I had to learn from experience and

trial and error. Plus they’ve got books on everything now days. But seeing as it’s been seven whole years since I’ve had any sexual relations I’m afraid I’m a bit out of practice.” “Lisa, do you think you could go shopping with me one weekend to, you know shop for this trip?” “I’d be more than happy to.” Lisa’s phone rings. “Hold on a minute Sis while I see who this is.” She reaches into her purse and checks her phone and it’s an odd number. She answers the call. A male voice answers. “Hello.” “Hello, who is this?” “It hasn’t even been twenty-four hours and you’ve already forgotten my voice? I’m hurt.” “Hi LeShaun, I knew it was you I was just pulling your leg.” “Yeah right, are you still at brunch with your mystery date?” “Yes I am, but we were just about to wrap it up.” “You’re seriously not going to tell me who your date is, are you?” “Maybe later, is this your home number?” “Yes it is. Brittani and I are here changing our church clothes. We were on our way to McDonalds, are you still coming shopping with us?” “I think I’m going to have to take a rain check. I have to work on my deposition and have it done by tomorrow. I’m real sorry.” “It’s okay, there will be other days. Hey can I stop by later on this evening? Maybe, bring you some dinner?”

“That would be nice.” “What would you like for dinner?” “How about Chinese food, some broccoli beef, shrimp fried rice, and a couple of egg rolls.” “Chinese it is then. I better get going; I’ll call you before I come over.” “Okay I’ll be at home. See you later.” “You bet.” They hang up with each other. “I take it that was Mr. Wonderful?” “Yes it was. Even though it’s been seven years since we’ve been together; I feel as though the spell has never lifted off of me.” “You’ve got it bad. Is there any chance of a double wedding?” “Not likely. I don’t want to keep you from your precious fiancé, so I’ll let you go.” “Okay as long as we can do lunch sometime this week. Is it a deal?” “Deal, call me later Chantel.” She kisses her on the cheek. “Love you Sis.” “Love you too. I’ll give you a call later.” They pay the bill and go their separate ways. On the way home Lisa can’t help but to think about LeShaun. She thinks to herself: “I have to stop this nonsense. He’s a married man with prior engagements. I need to play it cool and not get too wrapped up in these feelings again. I don’t want to let my guard down and get hurt again.” She pulls into her driveway and Anthony is parked in front of her house. She lets out a sigh then gets out of her car and walks up to her front door. Within seconds Anthony is right behind her.

“Howdy stranger.” “Hello Anthony and I am hardly a stranger. You did come by last night ?” She lets herself in and he follows. “Ah yes, last night. By the way how was your date? I know he didn’t spend the night.” “For your information, my business is none of your business. What if he did spend the night?” “What do you mean?” “It simply means if he did or didn’t it doesn’t affect you one way or the other.” “Well I don’t appreciate him stepping on my turf.” She rolls her eyes at him. “Please Anthony, ‘this’, meaning me, hasn’t been your turf for years. Last time I checked you haven’t wanted this turf as you call it, for quite some time. When you had it, you didn’t want it then either. So why don’t you do us both a favor and put that green eyed monster in check and tell me why you’re here.” “Lisa I’m hurt. How could you think I don’t care? I care about you a lot, and I care about what happens to you. Anyway I’m here to see Dante. Where’s he at?” “He’s not here so you wasted your time and gas. If you don’t mind, I have work to do. Could you kindly leave?” “Fine I know when and where I’m not wanted. Would you tell Dante I stopped by and that I want to have him over one weekend real soon?” “Will do, bye Anthony.” “Bye Lisa and take care.” “I always do.”

He leaves and she closes the door locking it behind him. She thinks to herself: “That man drives me nuts. I wish he’d leave me alone.” She walks into her office to work on her deposition. She tries to focus on her work but all she can think about is LeShaun and those juicy lips. She looks at her clock and realizes hours have gone by and she has yet to put a dent in her deposition. She walks into her living room and turns on the television. When she realizes there is nothing interesting on television she decides she needs to work off some of this frustration. She walks upstairs to her bedroom to change. She puts on her workout clothes and goes down to her workout room. She turns on the light switch as she enters the room. She walks over to the far corner and starts her warm up stretches. While she is stretching she chooses weights over aerobics for her workout. She walks over to her stereo system and puts in a CD and presses play. The music of Jodeci blares through the magnificent surround sound system she had installed in the walls of her room. With her motivational music going she walks over to the weight bench. She puts 30-pound weights on each side of the bar. Usually she has Dante spot her but since he was gone she figured she’d do it herself. As she begins her bench pressing repetitions she sees the little red light flashing on the wall; an indicator that someone is ringing the doorbell. “Dang who could this be now?” She turns the stereo off and walks to the front door. She looks through the peephole and sees LeShaun walking away. She snatches the door open. “Were you leaving?” He turns around and raises an eyebrow at her. “Well not anymore. I thought you might have stepped out when you didn’t answer the door.” He held up two white bags. “I brought dinner. Did I come at a bad time?” “No not at all. Actually I was just about to workout in my gym.”

“How impressive, you have your own gym?” “We had an extra room and Dante asked if we could convert it into a mega sweat shop.” “Mind if I you?” “No, of course not. Do you have any workout clothes handy by any chance?” “As a matter of fact I keep my gym bag in my trunk. Let me run and get it.” He hands her the bags of food and jogs off to his car. He returns with a black NIKE bag. They walk into the house. “You can change in the guest room upstairs, second door to your left.” He walks upstairs and to the room as instructed. He changes into some black netted NIKE shorts and a white muscle shirt. He puts on his black NIKE gym shoes. He packs his clothes into his bag and left it on the bed. Lisa comes out of the kitchen and sees LeShaun at the bottom of the stairs. Man, from what she can see he looks even better than before. His muscles were bulging out of his shirt. Ooh to be in those strong-arms against that hard chest, enough of those thoughts. “Ready to lift some weights?” “Ready as I’ll ever be.” “Follow me.” They walk towards the gym and she turns the lights back on. She walks over to the stereo and pushes play the tape again. “Jodeci, huh? That’s an interesting choice of music.” “Well they get me in the mood to sweat.” “I see. What were you doing before I so politely interrupted?” “I was doing my bench press reps, but I’ll sit here and wait for you to stretch out

first.” “Sounds like a plan.” He walks over to the corner and begins his stretches. Lisa watches his body in awe. She wants this man in the worst way. This was truly going to be a workout both of endurance and will power. He finishes his stretches and she looks away not wanting him to know she was staring. “I’m ready.” “Okay spot me.” She lies on the bench and gets into position. To his surprise she is in pretty good shape, in more ways than one. They continue their workout for an hour then cool down for fifteen minutes. After cooling down they move into the kitchen. “Um if you’d like to shower you can use the shower down here.” “Thanks I think I will take a quick shower before we eat.” “There are clean towels in there already. I think I’ll go upstairs and shower too.” “Is there the slightest chance on us sharing a shower?” She shoots him a look like saying, ‘Don’t tease me.’ “I was just joking. Unless you think that’s a good idea.” “See you in a bit LeShaun.” She heads up the stairs taking two at a time to hurry and get away from him. He goes into the bathroom and decides he needs a cold shower to cool off and calm down. He doesn’t know how much more he can take. He wants Lisa in the worst way. Not just physically though. This woman has got it all: brains, beauty, and independence. She doesn’t depend on Anthony to do anything for Dante. She’s making a name for herself at the law firm and this house is gorgeous. She’s really gotten her stuff together unlike Kiesha. He stares into the reflection talking to himself.

“How could I have gotten myself mixed up with her? She’s the total opposite of Lisa and could never measure up to Lisa’s beauty or finesse. I’ve got to hurry up with this divorce, because a woman like Lisa won’t wait forever and she shouldn’t have to.” He undresses and takes a quick shower. As he’s drying off he realizes he forgot his clothes upstairs. Now what? He wraps the bath towel around his waist, picks up his clothes and heads up the stairs just as Lisa is coming down. She has on a hunter green, silk nightshirt that comes just above the knee and her hair pulled up on top of her head. Her feet are covered with fuzzy green slippers with the toes out and a slight heel. She is so beautiful he can hardly speak. She looks down at his incredible chest that is kissed with water droplets. She is so taken back by his masculinity that she has to clear her throat before trying to speak. “Umm…” “I forgot my clothes in the guest room. I was just going to get them.” “Okay. I’ll just go warm up the Chinese food then.” “I’ll only be a minute.” “Fine.” She starts back down the stairs and he turns sideways to let her . Her shoulder brushes up against his chest and she stops and looks up at him. “Excuse me, I didn’t mean to run into you.” “No problem.” She begins to walk again when he grabs her arm slightly. “Lisa.” “Yes LeShaun?” They look into one another’s eyes.

“I just…” The phone interrupts. They continue to stare at each other. The phone rings twice, then a third. “I think I better answer that.” “Yeah it could be Dante.” “You’re right.” He lets her go. She runs downstairs to the phone. She snatches it off the hook and looks back up at LeShaun who was on his way upstairs. “Hello.” “Hello Lisa it’s me Shauna, what’s wrong?” “What, what do you mean?” “You sound out of breath.” “Uh no, just caught off guard. What’s up?” “Your son wants to stay another night.” “You know tomorrow’s school.” “I know, but I already said he could and I’ll take him to school in the morning when I take Nashaun.” “Since you already promised him I guess I can’t say no. Tell him to call me before he goes to bed.” “Are you sure you’re okay?” “I said I was fine.” “Wait a minute, do you have company?” “Huh?”

“If you can ‘huh’ you can hear. Is LeShaun there?” “Sis, I gotta go now, I’ve got food on the stove.” “Yeah right, tell LeShaun I said hi. I’ll have Dante call you later or should he call in the morning so he won’t disturb anything?” “No, have my son call me before bed and don’t let him stay up too late.” “Yes Mom.” “Speaking of Mom, I got a letter from them yesterday and they send their love.” “When you write them back tell them I love them. Anyway I’ll let you get back to your company. Don’t do anything I wouldn’t do.” “Bye Shauna.” “Bye.” Lisa goes into the kitchen. LeShaun was in the kitchen dishing their plates and fully dressed. “Was that Dante?” “Actually it was Shauna, more or less telling me he will be spending the night over there. She also told me to tell you ‘hi’.” “You told her I was here?” “No she assumed it.” “Good old Shauna. Dinner is served.” “Well I don’t know about you but I’m up for some TV in the family room.” “Sounds good, grab some sodas and I’ll meet you in there.” She grabs the sodas out of the refrigerator and follows him into the family room. Lisa pulls the beanbags to the middle of the floor and they plop down in them. They find a movie to watch. The movie goes off at about 8 o’clock.

“That was a good movie Lisa.” “Yes it was. You want to listen to some music? You know you still owe me a slow dance.” “Yes I do.” She goes over to the stereo and puts Brian McKnight, Luther Vandross, Barry White, Mariah Carey, and LSG into the CD changer. She then turns the lights down with the remote control to set the mood. When the first song comes on LeShaun walks over to her and asks, “May I have this dance?” She takes his hand and he pulls her near. They begin to dance. “You’ve really got a great place here.” “Thanks. I really enjoy fixing it up. I call it my hobby house.” “Do you our first dance together?” “Do I ever, it was at the Omega Fraternity party, where we first met.” “Yeah you were looking so fine that night and I was dying for Stephanie to introduce us.” “You know I couldn’t believe you two used to kick it.” “Yeah that was way back in the day, enough about her. I can still what you had on that night.” “Yeah right, what was I wearing?” “Besides a beautiful smile you had on a purple clingy dress that came down to your ankles with a major split on the side, showing off them amazing legs of yours.” “Not bad. I bet I can tell you what you had on.” “That’s a given, I had on my purple fraternity shirt, camouflage pants and those ugly gold boots. Omega gear.”

“That was a crazy night.” “Yes it was. We had some great times together Lisa.” “Yes we did LeShaun that’s why I was so hurt when you stopped calling.” “I’m so sorry Lisa. I never meant to hurt you. I was still so young minded. Getting involved with Kiesha again, with the exception of Brittani, was the 2nd biggest mistake I ever made.” “So why’d you marry her? I’m sorry you don’t have to answer that if you don’t want to.” “No it’s okay. For one she was pregnant and my parents didn’t believe she should carry my child with us not being married. So we tied the knot. It wasn’t anything big or fancy. That was the third biggest mistake I’ve ever made.” “So what was the first?” “Letting you go. I see that now more than ever. I thought about you all the time back then and how I could have handled things better. I curse myself everyday in the mirror for that mistake.” “You shouldn’t be so hard on yourself. You did what you had to do. I’ve forgiven you and now it’s time you forgive yourself as well.” He pulls her closer to him, and lays his head on the top of hers. “You are so sweet and understanding. How did I get so lucky twice?” “Someone upstairs likes you.” “How about downstairs?” “Yeah, you’re pretty much liked down here too!” “That’s good to hear. You know I like you too?” “I kind of got that feeling.” “So what comes next?”

“What do you mean?” “I’m saying; where do we go from here?” “I thought we agreed to remain friends until you settled your divorce?” “Yes, but I find myself more and more attracted to you the more I see you. This divorce may take a while. Are you willing to wait till it’s finalized?” “LeShaun, I’ve waited seven years, a couple more months won’t kill me. I’m not going anywhere and I’m not interested in anyone else. So you have nothing to worry about.” “I’m glad to hear that, enough talking for now.” “Well what…” He silences her with a kiss. He pulls her tight into his embrace. Her silk nightshirt glides over her body, and he can only imagine the silky feel of her bare skin. He can feel himself rising to the occasion and is hoping she can’t feel it too. She is lost in his kisses. He is so close and she can feel his muscles tightening through his shirt. She wonders if he can tell she has no bra on. No of course not. She pulls away from him, holding him at arm’s length. She whispers to him, “LeShaun we can’t…” He puts a finger to her lips. “Shh, don’t say anything. I want you Lisa, and not just physically. I don’t know how long this divorce is going to take or how much longer I can wait to have you.” He takes her hand and places it on the bulge in his pants. “Can’t you feel how bad my body wants yours?” She pulls her hand away slowly and walks over to the window. It had just started raining outside and the wind was rapidly whistling through the big oak tree in

her backyard. She can hear the pitter patter of the raindrops on the roof. “Why did things have to be so complicated right now?” She thinks to herself. Her life had always been simple until LeShaun came into her life seven years ago and just when she thought she had it back on track there he was again. “LeShaun, we can’t ignore the fact that you’re married, happily or not.” He walks up behind her and puts his arms around her waist. He kisses her on her neck and she just closes her eyes. “Lisa, I know I’m married, but only because a piece of paper says so. I don’t love Kiesha anymore that’s one reason why we’re separated. Being here with you makes me feel so alive. I feel like I did seven years ago on the dance floor at the party. I felt I had to and would have you eventually, if not that night. Back then it was an ego thing and more physical that night. However, I want so much more now. I want to make love to you tonight Lisa and I know you feel it too! Don’t you?” He kisses her again on her neck, and she lets out a low moan. She turns around and looks him in the eyes. “Yes LeShaun, I want you to make love to me as well.” “Then let me stay tonight.” The phone rings and cuts the intensity in half. She moves away from him and toward the phone. She picks up the receiver on the second ring, and turns off the CD player. “Hello.” “Hi Mom, it’s me.” “Hi honey. Are you having fun?” “Yes ma’am. Thank you for letting me spend the night again.” “You’re welcome honey, but you know we can’t make this a habit, right?” “Yes ma’am. We were about to watch a movie before bed. Nothing scary, so

don’t worry. I was calling to say goodnight, so goodnight Mom.” “Goodnight Dante. Before I forget, you’re father will be picking you up after practice tomorrow because I have to work late.” “Aw Mom I don’t want to go over there. Amber can’t cook, I’ll starve.” “No you won’t. Tell your father, no better yet I’ll tell your father to cook you something to eat. He knows how to cook. Don’t forget to do your homework either young man.” “Yes ma’am. What time are you picking me up?” “Probably around 7:30.” “Okay Mom. I love you.” “I love you too Dante, goodnight.” “Goodnight Mom.” She places the headset back on the cradle. Lisa turns around to find LeShaun standing right there just inches from her face. He bends down toward her, “Now where were we?” He kisses her again and she wraps her arms around his neck. After the kiss… “I want to be with you tonight LeShaun.” “That’s all I had to hear.” He lifts her up into his arms and carries her upstairs. He reaches the top landing he looks around and Lisa points to her room. He enters the room and turns on the light by the door. To his surprise the light shines on the room with a green hue. She whispers, “Mood lighting.” He lays her down on the bed and lays partially next to her and partially over her.

He takes her head in his hands and kisses her intensely. After kissing Lisa turns the CD player on. Kenny G. begins to play. “LeShaun, can I ask you a question?” “Anything.” “How long has it been since you had sex with your wife?” “It’s been exactly one year, six months, and two weeks. After Brittani was born I used condoms every time we had sex because I didn’t want anymore kids by her.” “That’s quite a long time to go without sex for a married man.” “That’s a long time for any man, but you have to I wasn’t always a happily married man either. I don’t want to dwell on that anymore, on to better things.” He kisses her again but this time on her forehead and makes his way down. From her forehead he kisses her eyelids, cheeks, nose, chin, both ears, and then he goes to her neck. He kisses all over her neck then on her chest till he reaches the top button on her nightshirt. He unbuttons each button down to her navel replacing each button with a kiss. He opens the shirt up and reveals her succulent caramel colored breasts. He savors the moment and can’t figure out if they’ve gotten slightly bigger somehow. He cups both of them, one in each hand, and gives them a slight squeeze. Lisa lets out a low moan. He takes the left nipple into his mouth and gently teases it with his teeth. This causes another whimper. He does the same thing to the right breast also. Then he pushes both breasts together and teases both nipples simultaneously. LeShaun finishes his teasing torture. He kisses down to her navel. He finishes unbuttoning the last two buttons and reveals her perfectly trimmed triangle leading to the whirlpool of her sex. He just looks at her entire body as if absorbing her beauty all at once. “Lisa you are so beautiful, even more stunning than before.” She smiles, “Thank you LeShaun.”

He takes her slippers off and massages her feet. He then kisses her again on the mouth. He glides his tongue down the front of her body till he reaches the lips of her inter being. LeShaun gently licks them. Lisa arches her back a little. He parts the lips and begins licking her. She begins to groan. He continues his task now entering two fingers into her wet walls, one at a time. He continues the licking and stroking until she’s about to come, then he stops. He turns her over and begins to massage her neck and shoulders, moving slowly downward to massage her back. He puts a little extra pressure on the small of her back. This particular area makes Lisa cry out again with pleasure. He continues to massage that spot. LeShaun massages her perfectly rounded yet pear shaped bottom, and legs. He turns Lisa back over and looks at her flushed cheeks. He smiles at her then stands at the foot of the bed. He pulls off his T-shirt, revealing that muscle bound chest of his with just a kiss of hair on it. He slips off his shoes and socks, then unbuttons and unzips his jeans. When he pulls the jeans off he reveals a pair of black boxer briefs with a very huge bulge in front. Lisa swallows hard as she tries to just how big he was the last time they were together. She didn’t actually see it back then but she sure felt it. She anticipates just how big it actually was. As if he could read her thoughts at that moment he pulls his underwear off revealing at least 11 inches of mass, so estimates. She is now questioning if she can handle all this after seven years of abstinence. She knows she will sure try. He can see the concern in her face and he lies back down next to her. “Are you okay?” “Uh sure. What made you ask that?” “You don’t look too sure right now.” “No, it’s just, well I never actually saw you fully naked last time so I’m just taking it all in so to speak.” “Oh. I promise to be gentle.”

“I would hope so.” He kisses her gently again and places a finger inside of her to make sure she’s still wet, which she was. He lies on top of her resting his member on her stomach for the moment. They kiss intensely again and now her body is aching for his. She whispers, “Make love to me LeShaun.” With no delay he slowly enters her wet walls with his rock hard member. She lets out a gasp as she tries to brace herself and adjust to him at the same time. She’s extremely tight and this turns him on more. When she told him that he was her last he got an immediate hard-on in the restaurant. He pushes in a little more and she gasps again. “Are you okay Lisa?” “Yes LeShaun, I’m okay.” “You feel so good Lisa.” He pushes in a couple more inches. She arches her back up causing a couple more inches to enter her. “Oh LeShaun, I’ve missed you so much.” “I’ve missed you too Lisa.” He buries his head into her neck trying desperately to hold off. She squeezes her Kegel muscles and his body shudders. She holds him like that to adjust to the amount he’s given her. She knows it’s only a matter of minutes before she explodes. She relaxes her muscles again. He withdraws slightly then slides back inside of her. She grips his back with her nails and lets out a low sexy growl. He continues this motion for a while. He pulls her legs up from around his waist as he props himself on his knees. He puts each foot of hers on each of his shoulders. LeShaun continues to penetrate Lisa with deeper strokes. With every stroke he kisses her ankles and sucks on her toes. She grabs the sheets around her trying not to get lost in the abyss of his lovemaking.

He quickens his strokes careful not to penetrate all the way. He can feel himself slowly getting sucked into this whirlpool of ecstasy. He rests her legs on his shoulders then leans forward and puts a hand on each side of her head to prop himself up. He continues to stroke her more deeply than before. “LeShaun.” “Lisa. Does it feel good?” “Yes baby. Oh it feels sooo good.” He continues the strokes adding more speed. He places her legs back around his waist. She scratches his back leaving unknowingly marks. He strokes a little harder as the momentum picks up. She moves her hands from his back to his buttocks and squeezes each cheek. She draws him closer with her legs. “More LeShaun. Give me more.” “Yes baby.” He succumbs to her request and lets out a moan of his own. He doesn’t stop the force or the momentum of his strokes. He wants to change positions but is afraid that a sudden change would make him lose control. She gives him another internal squeeze. She finds herself losing control and can’t hold off any longer. “Oh LeShaun.” “Oh Lisa.” They reach their climax together which is the most powerful thing either one of them has ever experienced. LeShaun rolls over on to his back taking Lisa with him. She is now lying on top of him. He kisses her gently on the lips. “That was something else.” “Was is better than the first time?” “Woman ten times better even though I thought that was never possible.”

“LeShaun I…” She decided to hold off on that statement. “You what?” “I think we should take a shower.” “This time together I hope.” “Sure why not.” She rolls off of him and walks into her bathroom. She turns on the shower thinking to herself: “That was close you almost told him you loved him. You can’t tell him that right now, maybe not ever.” He walked into the bathroom. “You look so sexy naked.” “LeShaun, you’re just saying that so I’ll give you some more in the shower.” “That’s not true, although I wouldn’t mind some shower sex.” “Why am I not surprised?” They get into the shower and they do engage in some shower lovemaking. “LeShaun I want you to spend the night.” “Did you really think I was going to let you send me home tonight?” “Great then it’s settled. I’ll just go set the alarm and then we can go to bed.” Lisa runs downstairs and sets the alarm then runs back upstairs. She walks over to her dresser and pulls out the second drawer. “What are you looking for?” “My handcuffs of course.” “Your what?”

“Just kidding, I was getting me a pair of pajamas.” He walks up behind her, puts his arms around her waist, and presses his stiff member up against her. “I don’t think you will need any pajamas tonight.” He scoops her up into his arms and carries her to the bed. “Do you ever rest?” “Not when it’s this good.” They make love for a couple more hours until they eventually fall asleep. The alarm sounds at 7:30 a.m. Lisa rolls over to shut it off. She rolls over the other way to give LeShaun a kiss. He opens his eyes and she smiles at him. “Good morning, sleepy head. How’d you sleep?” “Good morning. I slept like a log. What time is it?” “It’s seven-thirty.” He smacks his hand across his forehead, “Aw man.” “What’s wrong?” “I was supposed to take Brittani to school this morning. Can I use your phone?” “Sure it’s on the nightstand. I’m going to take a shower.” She gets up off the bed and walks into the bathroom shutting the door behind her. He reaches for the phone and calls Kiesha. “Hello.” “Hello Kiesha, its LeShaun.”

“Did you forget you were supposed to take your daughter to school this morning?” “No I didn’t, that’s why I’m calling. Look I got caught up and woke up late. I won’t be able to take her today. Tell her I’m sorry and I’ll be there tomorrow.” “You know what LeShaun don’t bother. I’ll take her myself since you’ve obviously got other things on your mind.” “Kiesha, hold on a minute…” It was too late; she had hung up. He curses her and himself. Lisa walks in the room in her towel. “That was quick.” “My morning showers are always quick.” “It looks like I’m on Kiesha’s you know what list.” “Maybe you should go.” “I don’t want you to think I’m running out on you.” “No I understand, besides I do have a job to go to this morning.” “That’s right and so do I.” He plants a kiss on her cheek and hops into the shower. The phone rings. “Hello.” “Hello. Miss Johnson this is Sophia.” “Hello Sophia, are you at the office already?” “Yes Lisa I am. I just received a memo from Mr. Smith’s and Mr. Nelson’s secretaries and they want to see you in Conference Room 1 at 9 o’clock sharp.” “Does it say what about?”

“No it doesn’t Lisa. I’m sorry.” “It’s okay Sophia. You’re only my secretary not a psychic. It’s probably about my deposition I haven’t finished yet. Okay I’ll see you at 8:30.” “Okay Lisa, see you then. Should I order your usual breakfast?” “No just a double mocha latte will be fine. Thanks for calling me at home. “No problem boss.” They hang up the phone and Lisa rushes to her closet. She figures she’d better dress extra professional today. This could be the meeting to make or break her. She picks her navy blue pinned striped Armani pants suit, with a white blouse. She braids her hair into a French braid. She adds her matching pearl earrings and necklace her parents purchased for her birthday. LeShaun appears from the bathroom. “Well by the way you’re dressed it looks like that was an important phone call.” “It was my secretary. She said the senior partners want to meet with me at 9 o’clock sharp.” “Did she say what about?” “No, but it seems pretty important.” “Well don’t worry, you’ll do just fine. Good luck Lisa, I’ll call you later to find out how everything went. I guess I better go now.” “Okay I’ll walk you out.” They go downstairs to the front door. LeShaun turns to look at Lisa. “I had a wonderful time last night, oh and the sex wasn’t that bad either.” “Ha, ha, you’re so funny. I enjoyed myself too LeShaun but we can’t keep this up at least not until you’re divorced.” “You’re right. I think I’ll call my lawyer when I get home to see if he can speed

things up. Bye Lisa.” He bends down and gives her a kiss. “Bye LeShaun.” She opens the door and he walks out at the same time Todd Pierson begins taking pictures from across the street. LeShaun turns back to Lisa and pulls her to him. Snap, another shot. He kisses her again. Snap, snap more shots. They release each other. Snap, snap more shots. LeShaun walks off to his car with his bag on his shoulder. He gets into his car and drives away. Snap, snap more pictures. Lisa goes back into her house to finish getting ready for work.

* * *

Lisa arrives at the office at 8:30 a.m. She es by her secretary’s desk. “Good morning Sophia.” “Good morning Miss Johnson.” “Can you meet me in my office, please?” “Yes ma’am I’m right behind you.” Lisa clicks the switch on the wall in her office and her blinds automatically open. She walks over to her desk and sets her attaché case on top of it. She sits down. “Thanks for my latte Sophia.” “You’re welcome. You have no messages this morning.” “Great, I need you to get a hold of Anthony and tell him I need him to pick up Dante today after practice.”

“Check.” “Call my sister Chantel and schedule a lunch date with her sometime this week. Also call the courthouse and find out when my files will be sent on the McKinley case. That’s it for now.” “Okay Miss Johnson. Good luck with Mr. Smith and Mr. Nelson.” “Thanks Sophia.” Sophia walks out and Lisa takes a couple of deep breaths. She finishes her latte and prepares for the meeting. She walks into the conference room at 8:50 a.m. Mr. Nelson was already seated at the board’s table. He stands up as he sees Lisa. “Good morning Lisa.” “Good morning George.” “Jeff will be here in a minute.” Mr. Smith walks in. “Did I hear my name?” “Yes we were just talking about your arrival.” “I’m here now. Good morning Lisa, good morning George.” “Good morning Jeff.” “Morning Jeff. So shall we get down to business?” “Yes. Lisa would you like something from the breakfast tray?” “No thank you Jeff.” “I guess you’re wondering why we’ve called this meeting.” “Yes George I am.” “Jeff and I have decided to give you the Mackenzie case.”

“Are you serious?” “Very serious. This is a huge case and we feel you can handle it. You are up for junior partner and we feel that no one can argue this case better than you can. Also, Jose Ramirez is the DA.” “Jose Ramirez? That should be interesting.” “This is the big news we had. Good luck. George and I are here if you need us.” “Thank you very much gentlemen. I will get on this right away.” “We knew you would.” “Lisa goes back to her office. “Sophia get me Jose Ramirez on the phone please.” “Yes ma’am.”

Chapter 5

LISA IS WRAPPING UP THINGS for the day when the phone rings. She picks up the receiver. “Hello.” “Hi Lisa, its LeShaun.” “Hello LeShaun, you caught me just as I was about to call it a day.” “Good. What do you have planned for the weekend?” “Well I have to pick up Dante from Anthony’s house and take him over to Shauna’s for the weekend. I have no certain plans after that. Why do you ask?” “I thought maybe you’d like to spend the weekend with me. I have a cozy hide away up at Lake Tahoe we could go to.” “I don’t know LeShaun. I thought we said we were going to keep things cool until your divorce?” “Lisa I know what we said but I just have to see you and be with you. I miss you so much. Please, can we do this?” “It is against my better judgment, but I do miss you too.” “So what do you say, pretty please with peaches and cream on top?” “Well okay.” “Great. What time do you have to pick up Dante?” “At about 7:30 p.m.” “How about I meet you at your house in say an hour? We’ll get you packed and then I’ll take you to get Dante, and we can drop him off.”

“We’re going to take your Mustang to the snow?” “No I was thinking we’d stop by my house and pick up my Avalanche. My brother had it detailed for me and picked up the chains for it. He won’t be back until 8 o’clock.” “I’ll see you at 7:00 then.” “I’ll be there.” Lisa finishes squaring things away in her office. She locks up her office and walks over to Sophia’s desk. “Okay Sophia, lights out. The week is over. Go home and enjoy the weekend.” “Thanks boss I will.” “Great, I’ll see you Monday morning.” “First thing.” Lisa jumps into her Lexus and heads home. She arrives at her house at about 6:20. She parks inside the garage stopping to feed the dogs before going into the house. She turns off the alarm after entering the house. She puts her briefcase in the den and goes upstairs to her bedroom. She gets out of her work clothes to take a shower. After a 15-minute shower, Lisa wraps herself up in her peach terry cloth robe and heads toward her closet. She grabs her black jeans and red pullover sweater. Out of her drawer she grabs her black turtleneck, white thermal pants, her thermal socks and her red see through panty and bra set. After rubbing down her body with lotion she starts to get dressed. She pulls her black boots on then looks at her clock. It reads 6:50 p.m. She brushes her hair back into a ponytail. She then pulls out her big burgundy NIKE bag that her son refers to as ‘the body bag’. She packs four pairs of jeans, four turtlenecks, four pullover sweaters, socks and undergarments, her big fuzzy robe and three very revealing nightgowns. She throws in a few beauty aids then walks out of her room. She grabs Dante’s overnight bag out of his room, which was already packed and walks downstairs. The doorbell rings and she opens the door. “Good evening LeShaun.”

“Good evening Lisa, you’re looking awfully fine and cozy.” “Thank you. You don’t look too shabby yourself.” He was wearing a pair of gray jeans, a white turtleneck, with a gray and white flannel over top. He had his triple goose coat on his arm, with gloves in hand. She shows him in and he sits on the couch. “So are you all packed?” “Yes I am. Just let me grab my coat and things.” “Do you have any snow boots?” “I think I do.” “Grab those too. I’ll go load this other stuff into the car.” “Okay.” He grabs the two bags and goes back outside. She grabs her hunter green snow parka, scarf, gloves, hat, earmuffs, snow boots and then locks up the house. He opens the car door for her and she gets in. When they are both settled he takes off down the street. Lisa gives LeShaun directions to Anthony’s house. Lisa starts to get out but LeShaun stays put. “Why aren’t you getting out?” “Maybe I should wait here.” “Oh no, you made me go into Kiesha’s house so you owe me one ?” “All right then, since you put it that way how can I say no.” “You couldn’t say no to me if you tried.” She kissed him quickly on the lips to silence his response then got out of the car. He follows along behind her.

“Now about that last remark of yours.” She turns to look at him. “No time for that.” She sticks out her tongue and runs through the apartment complex. He smiles, shakes his head, and then runs after her. He catches her just as they get to Anthony’s door. He grabs her around her waist. “Gotcha, now what?” She squeals out and he begins to tickle her. She tries to squirm away but she can’t. Anthony opens the door to see what all the commotion’s about. They try to straighten up when they see Anthony. He’s not too pleased seeing LeShaun with Lisa. “Hi Anthony, is Dante ready?” “Yes he is.” Still looking at them, “DANTE YOUR MOM IS HERE!” Dante runs to the front door with his backpack in hand. “Hi Mom, I’m ready.” “Great, let’s go then.” “Hi LeShaun.” “Hi Dante, how’s it going?” “Pretty good, I didn’t know you were coming. Are you and Mom going out tonight?” “Well…” “Why don’t you two go to the car?” “Okay Mom.” “Why don’t I walk you guys out?”

She shrugs her shoulders at Anthony. “Suit yourself.” Anthony shuts the door and follows alongside Lisa. “Where are you two off to?” “We’re taking Dante over to Shauna’s house.” “I mean after that?” “I think that’s really none of your business Anthony.” “You’re going to continue to see this man?” “Yes I am. Do you have a problem with that?” “If I did, would you stop seeing him?” “No I wouldn’t. Why do you keep doing this to me? You can’t stand to see me happy can you?” “It’s not that. I just don’t think he’s the right one for you.” “Who are you to decide that? You don’t know what I need or want. You never have Anthony.” “Oh that was a low blow Lisa.” “It’s true, besides where is all this coming from anyway?” “It’s just that I still…” “Hey Dad, check out LeShaun’s Mustang.” “That’s real nice Dante.” “You still what Anthony?” “Nothing, forget I said anything. I do hope you’re happy.”

“Thank you, that’s the best thing you’ve said to me in weeks.” She turns her attention to Dante and LeShaun. “Are we ready to go guys?” “I am Mom. Can I ride shotgun?” “So you want to just toss me into the back seat?” “No Mom, but you always get to sit up front, this may be my only chance.” “I doubt that seriously. Sure I don’t mind.” “Hey Dante, how about you giving your old man a hug before you go?” “Sure Dad.” Dante runs over to Anthony and gives him a big hug. “Bye Dad. I love you.” “I love you too son.” “Bye Anthony thanks for picking Dante up from school.” “You don’t have to thank me. You know it’s no problem for me to spend time with my son.” “Great see you later.” He whispers to her, “Bye Lisa, be careful.” He turns away and walks back towards the complex. Lisa looks at Anthony as he walks away. She walks over to the car and gets in. Anthony turns to see them driving away. In a hushed tone he says to himself, “I still love you Lisa and I always will.”

* * *

They reach Shauna’s house just as it begins to rain. Dante jumps out and runs up to the front door. Tariq opens the door. “I thought you’d never get here. Come on in.” Lisa and LeShaun walk up to the door. He could see something was troubling Lisa. “Are you okay Lisa? “Sure, I’ll be fine.” “If you’re sure then shall we visit with Shauna?” “Sure.” They go inside and say their hellos. “Hey Tariq, you should see LeShaun’s Mustang.” “He has a Mustang? What year?” “It’s a 1998 Cobra model.” “LeShaun, can we take Tariq out to see it?” “Sure grab your coats. Excuse me ladies while we enjoy a little male bonding.” “Sure no problem.” The guys go outside to the car. “So Lisa where are you two off to?” “What do you mean?” “You look like you’re dressed for the snow.” Lisa smiles at Shauna, “I am.”

“That’s what you two are up to? A little get-a-way rendezvous?” “Yup, he arranged it all today.” “So I see. Tell me all about it when you get back.” “I will. Can you feed the dogs while I am away?” “Not a problem. You two are getting kind of serious lately aren’t you?” “Sis please don’t make a big deal out of it, its just a little R and R. He’s still married ?” “Apparently he’s not happily married. You seem to make him pretty darn happy. You don’t seem at all sad either.” “I am very happy. I was very happy before he came back into my life as well.” “There’s a difference between happy and lonely.” “I just don’t want to get my hopes up again. I can’t and won’t set myself up for another failure.” “That’s understandable, but just enjoy yourself to the fullest and be careful not to get too emotionally attached.” “That’s exactly my plan.” The guys came back into the house. “Lisa we better go if we want to beat the weekend night traffic.” “Okay I’m all ready. Dante come give me a hug and a kiss.” Dante walks over and does as his mother asks. “Bye Mom, have a great time.” “I will and you mind your aunt you hear?” “Yes ma’am loud and clear. I love you Mom.” “I love you too Dante.”

“LeShaun you take good care of my Mom okay?” “No problem, I won’t let anything happen to your mom. Next to you she’s in the best of care.” “Cool. Are you guys taking the Mustang to the snow?” “No we’re going to pick up my Avalanche at my house.” “You have an Avalanche and a Mustang?” “Yes maybe one weekend I’ll take you and Tariq out for a spin in both.” “Yeah that would be great! Thanks LeShaun.” “Anytime Dante, anytime.” “Thanks again Sis for having Dante over. We will see you guys when we get back.” “You know my nephew is always welcome and is never a problem.” Lisa and LeShaun head back to the car. “I finally get to see Casa De LeShaun.” “Well it’s nothing like yours but it will do for now.” “I’m sure it’s lovely.” They reach his house and the Avalanche is parked in the driveway. LeShaun pulls into the second carport and parks. They get out and go inside. LeShaun’s brother was sitting on the couch watching television. “Hi honey I’m home.” “What’s up LeShaun?” He turns to see his brother and sees Lisa as well. He gets up off the couch and walks over to LeShaun and Lisa extending his hand. “Well hello there. My name is Malcolm and who might this sexy creature be?”

Lisa looks up at this tall handsome creature. He stood about 6’3” with broad shoulders and muscles everywhere. She could see how defined Malcolm’s arm muscles were because of the tight turtleneck he had on. He had sexy hazel eyes with dark eyebrows and curly dark eyelashes. When he smiled he had those same dimples like LeShaun. He has a well-groomed mustache and goatee. His hair is braided in very neat locks. He has a diamond earring in his left ear. He also has the deepest sexist voice she has ever heard. If LeShaun hadn’t been her first choice this man surely would. Shauna would just eat him up if she were to have the chance. Lisa caught herself drifting on about this fine specimen of a man and snapped herself out of it before anyone else could catch on. “Hello Malcolm, my name is Lisa, pleased to meet you.” She extends her hand, he takes it and kisses the back of it, never taking his eyes off her. “Believe me the pleasure’s entirely mine.” Sensing the electricity between Lisa and Malcolm, LeShaun clears his throat. “Uh Malcolm this is the lovely lady that is accompanying me to Tahoe this weekend.” “Well little brother I can truly confirm on the lovely part.” He is still looking at her with that sexy stare. Lisa slowly pulls her hand from his and turns her attention to the television. “LeShaun I got the chains for the truck like you asked. Everything is all set. What time are you guys leaving?” “As soon as I go get my duffel bag. I’ll be right back. Lisa you can make yourself at home on the couch. Malcolm, can I speak with you upstairs for a moment?” “Sure, excuse us.” Lisa sits on the couch and Malcolm follows LeShaun upstairs. They reach LeShaun’s room. LeShaun closes the door behind him. “Could you tell me what that was all about?”

“What are you talking about?” “I saw the way you were coming on to Lisa.” “Man you are paranoid. I was doing no such thing. I was merely being polite. Why are you so uptight?” “I’m not uptight, but I know how smooth you operate Malcolm. I can also how many dates I’ve lost because of that smooth operation.” “Look LeShaun we aren’t teenagers anymore. I’m not into playing those games anymore. If that’s your lady then I respect that completely. I’m not trying to mess up anything for you and her. I will say she is one fine sophisticated looking woman and if we were teenagers I would definitely give you a run for your money.” LeShaun shoots him a look. “Chill out, you don’t have to worry about me. Where did you meet her anyway and better yet does Kiesha know about her?” “For your information, Kiesha and I are getting a divorce.” “It’s about time. You’ve wasted too many years and too much money and time on that woman.” “I know. Anyway I met Lisa seven years ago at a fraternity party. She’s a friend of Stephanie’s. We saw each other for a little while then let’s just say things didn’t work out like they should have.” “Meaning you screwed up and went back with Kiesha like you always do. Didn’t you?” “Yeah, well I was lucky enough to catch up with her again and Malcolm I’m telling you I am not letting go of her this time.” “I wish you luck. What ever you do don’t screw up your second chance with destiny.” “I won’t, believe you me.”

“You shouldn’t keep her waiting too long. Get on out of here I’ll lock up for you.” “Thanks Malcolm I appreciate it.” “No problem.” They go back downstairs and Lisa gets up off the couch. She walks over to LeShaun and he puts an arm around her waist. “Are you ready to hit the road?” “As ready as I’ll ever be.” She turns to Malcolm. “It was really nice meeting you Malcolm.” “Likewise. Listen, you take care of that little brother of mine. He sometimes needs some guidance.” “I’ll be sure to guide him all the right places.” She smiles up at a very embarrassed LeShaun. “I’m sure you will. You two don’t hurt yourselves having all that fun and be careful on those roads LeShaun.” “All right man. I guess we better go now before I am embarrassed any further.” They all begin to laugh as Lisa and LeShaun head out the door. LeShaun transfers Lisa’s stuff into the Avalanche. They both get in and buckle up. He pops a CD into the stereo and takes off for the freeway. They reach the freeway and luckily it’s not at all crowded. Lisa thinks to herself about what this weekend may hold for the two of them. She knows they will make love again meaning she will be pulled in deeper into the emotions she’s trying to stay away from. Things would be so different if he weren’t married. She always told herself that she would never get involved with a married man and now look where she is. She’s never been this drawn to any man before not even Anthony. These feelings kind of scared her in a way. The scary part was she didn’t know exactly how he was feeling about this whole situation. She was sure determined to find out this weekend.

LeShaun could see she was lost in thought. “Lisa, are you okay?” “Yes LeShaun I’m fine, just thinking.” “About what may I ask?” “Just about where things stand between you and me.” “Where would you like them to be?” “I don’t know if I could answer that without putting my feelings on the line.” “Are you saying you have feelings for me?” “Don’t joke around with me LeShaun. You know darn well if I didn’t have feelings for you I wouldn’t be going on this trip with you.” “Why don’t you tell me exactly how you do feel?” “I got a better idea, how about you tell me exactly how you feel about me.” “I can do that. When I think about how I blew things between us before it saddens me. I really missed out on a lot. When I was able to get a hold of you I was overjoyed and relieved that you even wanted to talk to me. When I saw you all the old feelings came back and as I started to spend time with you new feelings came up that I didn’t even know existed. I really care a lot about you. You are the total opposite of Kiesha. You’ve got your head on straight. You are very professional in everything you do. Your beauty speaks for itself. I love spending time with you. I truly wish I weren’t married at all so that I can be with you totally and completely. I don’t like this sneaking around. I want to be with you all the time and let everyone know. My daughter asked me if when I get the divorce if I was going to make you my girlfriend. I would love to do just that. She also asked me if I loved you. I didn’t know how to answer that because I have put my love into someone before and got burned. When it comes to the ‘L’ word I’m real skeptical. If I had to love someone all over again, I’m sure that person would be you. So now that I’ve poured my heart out to you what do you have to say?”

“It’s good to know we are on the same page. I have very strong feelings for you too, maybe stronger than I should. I really would love to be with you but we both know that’s not possible right now. I don’t want to get too caught up in my emotions to where I can’t think straight. I’m not interested in getting hurt again. I’ve never felt this way about anyone before in my life. I guess we just have to play it by ear until the divorce is final. Let’s focus on having a great time this weekend.” “Sounds good to me.” After a long while they finally reach the cabin. It was beautiful from what you could see on the outside. She couldn’t wait to see the inside. “LeShaun this place is beautiful.” “Wait till you see the inside.” He parks the truck and they get out. He takes their stuff out of the truck. They walk up to the front door and he unlocks it. He kicks the door open slightly with his foot and fumbles for the light switch. “Do you need some help?” “No I got it.” He finds the switch. The light comes on and the view is awesome. There’s a huge kitchen with a breakfast nook. In the living room there is a huge fireplace in front of a bear skin rug. The furniture in the living room was all black. There were unlit candles all over the place. “LeShaun this is incredible.” “Wait till you see the bathroom and bedrooms.” “How many bedrooms are there?” “There are three bedrooms and two bathrooms. There’s one in the master bedroom. I’ll show you that later. How about I fix us some hot cocoa?” “That sounds great, but only if you put some tiny marshmallows in it.”

“Your wish is my command. Take your coat off and make yourself at home.” He sets the bags down near the door then walks into the kitchen. He begins to make the hot cocoa and gets the donuts out of the cabinet. Lisa walks over to the couch and sits down. “Are you going to make us a fire in the fireplace?” “But of course.” He finishes the cocoa and pours it into two big mugs. He adds the marshmallows then covers the mugs with two tops to keep them warm. “I’ll be right back I need to get some firewood off of the porch.” He hurries outside to get four logs and runs back into the house. “It is cold out there; the snow is starting to fall.” Lisa walks over to the window and sees the snow falling covering the yard like a big white blanket. “It’s so peaceful up here. Do you come up here often?” “Sometimes I come up here to get away from Kiesha and other pressures in life. I sometimes bring Brittani up here to build a snowman or two.” “How sweet, you are such a good father.” “Thanks I try to be the best I know how. I think it’s important for children to know just how much each parent loves that child. Anyway, let me get this fire started so we can enjoy our cocoa and other things.” He smiles at her and she smiles back. In no time he gets the fire going and they sit on the couch and enjoy their chocolate and each other’s company. By now it’s about 10:30 p.m. and LeShaun feels himself getting a little warm. “Lisa, I don’t know about you but I feel the need to slip into something a little more comfortable.” “That sounds good, I’ll finish my cocoa and you can change first.”

“You sure you don’t want to go first?” “No I’m fine.” “Okay I’ll be right back.” LeShaun walks back into the master bedroom and slips out of his clothes. He takes a quick shower. He pulls a pair of navy blue silk pajamas out of his bag. He pulls his pants up over his bare bottom and puts the shirt on leaving it unbuttoned in the front. He slips on his house shoes and then walks back into the living room. Lisa looks up at his fine physique and suddenly finds she is getting very warm. “I guess I better change as well.” “The master bedroom is straight down the hall.” “Thank you.” She walks back to the room and opens the door. The room was incredible. It had a huge California King-size bed with a baby-netting canopy draped over it. The sheets were burgundy silk and satin with a burgundy comforter neatly folded at the foot of the bed. This man was truly classy. She showers then changes into her lavender nightgown. It had spaghetti straps with a low cut front. The back plunged down to the small of her back. There were lace flowers on the gown that swirled all around the gown starting from her right breast. There was a thigh high split on the left side. She made certain that she wore nothing underneath the gown. She slipped into her house shoes and pulled her hair out of its ponytail. She grabbed her brush and began brushing her hair. It fell straight past her shoulders. She looked into the mirror over the dresser once more then walked back into the living room. LeShaun now sat on the bear skin rug with two pillows on the rug and a blanket on the side. He looks up to see if Lisa was coming. She was standing about a foot away from him. He can’t believe how exquisite she looks. He stands up and walks over to her. “You look so incredible.” “Thank you LeShaun.”

He bends down to kiss her gently on the lips. His mouth was so warm on hers she felt as though she would melt and sink through the cracks in the floor. He put his arms around her waist and pulled her closer to him. She put her arms around his neck. Her closeness made him immediately arise to the occasion. The silky feel of his pajamas didn’t help matters any. They continue to kiss while he massages the small of her back. He kisses her on her neck and she lets out a low moan. He continues to massage her back. “How does that feel?” “It feels wonderful.” “Why don’t you lay down on the rug and I can continue my massage.” She takes him by the hand. “How about you lie down on the rug and let me massage you for a change.” “I can’t argue with that.” “Do you have any baby oil?” “There’s some in the hallway closet.” “You lay down and I’ll get the oil.” He walks over to the rug takes off his pajama shirt and lies down. She walks over to the closet and retrieves the oil. She walks back over to LeShaun. He’s laying on his stomach so she straddles him sitting on his rear end. She opens the bottle and pours some oil into the palm of her hand. She rubs her hands together and blows on the oil to warm it up. She begins to massage his back. He lets out a low groan. “Ooh LeShaun you’re so tense. You’re all tied up in knots.” “I know I’ve been under a lot of stress this week.” “Well I’m here to help you unwind.” “I’m glad to hear that.”

She continues to massage his back and arms. He can feel himself getting more and more turned on. He begins to turn over. “Hey what are you doing?” “I’m turning over. It’s kind of hard lying on my stomach when my friend here wants to stand up.” She looks down at his pants and she can see, not to mention feel what he’s talking about. He sits up with her still on top of his lap and gives her a kiss. He moves his hands to her breasts. They feel so soft through the material of her gown. He rubs her nipples between his fingers making them very erect. He buries his head in between her cleavage and takes in a big whiff of her beautiful scent. “I want you so bad Lisa.” “I want you too LeShaun.” He runs his fingers through her hair and kisses her neck. He wants to be inside her so bad but he doesn’t want to rush things. He pulls the straps down on her gown and places kisses on each of her shoulders. He pulls the gown down to her waist revealing those succulent breasts of hers. He takes one into each hand and gives them a slight squeeze. She tosses her head back as he begins to suck each breast. He teases each nipple with his tongue then blows his hot breath over them. This drives Lisa wild. She can now feel his stiff member throbbing beneath her and wishes it was inside of her instead. She moves her head towards his and gently bites him on his neck. She licks his neck and earlobe one after the other over and over again. He begins to moan a little. She continues her teasing until he can’t take it anymore. He pulls away just a little bit. “Hold on a minute Lisa.” He reaches underneath the rug and pulls out a Magnum condom. He rips the package open and pulls out the condom. He unties the drawstring in his pajamas and lets his stiff member free. He rolls the condom on then looks back at Lisa.

“I’m sorry we didn’t use one of these the first time.” “Don’t worry I’m not.” He pulls her gown over her head and kisses each breast again. He pulls her down onto his erection and enters her very slowly and carefully. She lets out a little gasp. “Are you okay?” “Yes you don’t have to ask me that every time we make love LeShaun. It may take me a while but I will adjust to your blessings.” “I’m glad to hear that. I just don’t want to hurt you in anyway.” “Well in that case thanks for asking.” She leans over and kisses him on the mouth. Their tongues intertwine, as he becomes familiar with her hot ion once again. Even through the condom he can feel the heat generating inside of her. He holds her by the waist as she moves up and down on his erection. He pulls her body closer to him and pushes deep up inside her as she comes down on him. They work together like a well-oiled machine. She puts her hands on his shoulders and leans back arching her back. This makes the strokes even deeper. He grabs her buttocks and guides her up and down on top of him. She rides him faster and harder. “Oh LeShaun.” “Yes baby?” “OH LESHAUN!” “YES BABY YES!” She feels herself about to climax and lose control all over again. He can sense she’s almost there so he places his arms underneath and up behind her to reach her shoulders. This movement steadies her so he can take control of the movements. He pushes deep inside and pulls out just a little. He keeps this action

up. “Does it feel good Lisa?” “Yes LeShaun. So good.” “It feels good to me too!” He keeps his movements going till finally she reaches her climax. He holds her in his embrace until she stops shuddering. She lays her head on his shoulder. She tries to catch her breath. “That…that was amazing.” “There’s much more where that came from. Are you okay, you’re still shaking?” “Yes I’ll be okay but I’m a little thirsty.” “No problem, I’ll get us some fruit juice.” He lifts her up, gets up, and walks to the kitchen. Lisa watches him and notices he is still fully erect. He is so incredibly handsome and one day all hers. He pours them some juice and hands her a glass as she smiles at him. “What’s so amusing?” “You. Your body is so incredible and your friend is so incredibly inviting.” “He likes a lot of attention especially from you.” She drinks her juice down then stands up and walks over to where he’s standing. She puts an arm around his waist and encircles his left leg with her right. This brought him closer to her. “So what do you say we go explore that big Jacuzzi you’ve got in your bathroom?” “How’d you know about that?” “I sneaked a peek while I was changing.”

“Let me just get my candle lighter stick so we can light the candles.” He grabs the stick off of the refrigerator. They walk to the bedroom hand in hand. He enters the bathroom first to light the candles around the Jacuzzi. He flips the switch on the wall to activate the Jacuzzi. He turns toward her and reaches out his hand. “Ever made love in a Jacuzzi before?” “No, but I have a feeling all that may change.” “How’d you guess?” She reached out to him and he pulls her to him and helps her into the Jacuzzi. He presses the remote control button next to the Jacuzzi and the CD player in the corner begins to play Link’s CD. LeShaun places his arm around Lisa’s shoulders. She gives him a kiss. “I’m having a real good time LeShaun.” “I’m glad. I’m having fun too!” Lisa kisses him on the neck. “You like taking advantage of my weak spot don’t you?” “You mean right here?” She kisses his neck again. A low whimper escapes his lips. “Yeah right there.” She kisses in another spot. “What about here?” “Umm, that’s nice too.” She works her way down to his chest. She teases both of his nipples with her tongue. LeShaun’s breathing becomes more intense. Lisa takes his soft member into her hand and massages it a little. In a matter of seconds she can feel him rising. She ducks her head under the water and kisses the head of his hardness. This surprises LeShaun and his eyes fly open. He looks down at her beneath the

pool of bubbles to see exactly what she’s doing. She begins licking the head. His eyes close. He lets his head drop back slightly. Soft moans and whispers escape his lips. She surrounds his hard shaft with her mouth and slowly sends him into a frenzy. She continues her actions until he can’t stand it any longer. He tries to squirm away from her. She can sense his sense of reluctance so she stops and comes up to the surface. “What’s the matter LeShaun?” “I just couldn’t take anymore.” “That’s interesting. You can dish it out but you can’t take it.” “Well I’ve never experienced anything like that before.” “Do you mean under water or period?” “I mean under water, but on top of water has never compared to that either.” “Thanks for the compliment I think.” “It was definitely a compliment. What do you plan on doing with what you started?” “By what ever do you mean LeShaun?” She scooted away from him. “Oh no, you’re not going to get away that easily.” He grabs her by her waist and kisses her on the lips. LeShaun pulls her down on him and enters her at the same time. She lets out a low moan and wraps her legs around his waist. They continue their love making as though they were sitting on the floor or the bed but with a certain feel of floatation in the water. After a while they stop, dry off, and continue in the bed. LeShaun lays Lisa down between the silk and satin sheets. He lies down next to her iring her body. They kiss and fondle each other before making love a few more times before drifting off to sleep.

Morning rolls around and LeShaun is up fixing breakfast. Lisa puts on her robe and s him in the kitchen. “Good morning LeShaun. What time is it?” “Good morning and it’s about 10:30.” “Wow I slept kind of late. I guess it was all those extra curricular activities from last night.” He smiles at her and at the visions of last night. They sit down to a breakfast of sunny side up eggs, bacon, toast, fresh fruits, orange juice, milk, and coffee. They enjoy their breakfast and the rest of the weekend. Lisa and LeShaun pack up their things to head back home Sunday evening around 5:30 p.m. Lisa had already called Shauna to let her know they were on their way. Lisa is sitting on the couch as LeShaun stuffs the remainder of his things in his bag. She sits there iring his strong build and flashes back to the last two nights and days they spent together. She smiles wishing this weekend never had to end. She knew it was now time to get back to reality. How was she supposed to concentrate this week at work after all this weekend bliss? LeShaun finally finished his packing and turns to look at her. “What are you thinking about?” “Just about how wonderful of a time I had this weekend. I really wish we didn’t have to go back home, but I do miss Dante.” “I know what you mean. I miss Brittani too. Maybe next time we come up here we can bring them with us.” “What makes you so sure there will be a next time?” “Well I sure hope so, don’t you?” “LeShaun I can’t think in those right now. You are still very much a married man and part of me just doesn’t feel right sneaking around like this.” “We’re not really sneaking around.”

“Oh really? Does your wife know that you’re up here with me?” “No of course not.” “That’s my point exactly. What we are doing isn’t right. It may feel right but it’s not right morally. Frankly I can’t deal with that right now.” “Fine then let’s go.” He snatches the bags up off of the floor and heads for the door. “LeShaun please don’t be mad with me.” He stops at the door and drops the bags. “I’m not mad with you. I’m just frustrated. I understand everything you are saying. I just wish it weren’t true is all. I want to be with you all the time and I can’t. You can’t imagine how frustrating that is for me.” “I can imagine. I feel the same way, but we can’t ignore the fact that you’re married. It’s not just going to go away because we want it to.” “I know that. Let’s just go because staying and talking about it only makes it harder to leave.” “Okay.” They leave the cabin and the ride home was pretty much in silence. Neither one knows exactly what to say so they figure saying nothing is best. LeShaun drops Lisa off at her house and heads back to his own. He feels so empty right now and really hopes Malcolm isn’t at his house when he arrives. Much to his surprise Malcolm is long gone. His house seems dark, cold, and lonely. He parks the truck in the garage and sits in his living room in the dark just thinking. His answering machine flashes messages but he doesn’t bother to play them. In an hour or two he falls asleep on the couch with his head aching and his heart breaking. Lisa puts her duffel bag away and grabs her keys off of the kitchen counter and heads out the door. She jumps into the Suburban and heads over to Shauna’s house hoping her sister doesn’t ask too many questions about this weekend. She arrives at Shauna’s house and parks in the driveway. She walks up the walkway

to the door and rings the doorbell. Shauna answers the door. “Hey Lisa, you’re back so soon.” “Please Shauna could we not talk about this weekend please?” “What’s the matter? I thought you’d be coming here in all smiles.” “I had a wonderful time but then reality hit us and its over.” “I’m sorry Sis. You’ve really fallen for this man again, haven’t you?” “I guess so but it’s worst than before. I’ve made up in my mind not too see him anymore though.” “Why would you do something like that?” “It’s the best thing right now. I don’t want to spend time with him then always feel this lousy when it’s over. Until his divorce is final, if he gets a divorce, maybe then I’ll start seeing him again.” “You can actually sit here and say you’re okay with not seeing him now?” “I have to Shauna. It’s best for all of us.” “I guess you know what you’re doing.” “I do. Where is my son?” “Upstairs with Tariq where he’s always at. Nashaun go get your cousin and tell him it’s time to go.” “Yes ma’am.” Nashaun runs upstairs and seconds later all three come running back down. “Please don’t run down the stairs son.” “Yes ma’am. Mom did you and LeShaun have a romantic weekend?” “Just what do you know about romance?”

“Tariq told me all about it.” “Tariq don’t you go filling his head with no wild ideas.” “Auntie Lisa we weren’t talking about nothing bad or gross.” “What do you know about romance?” Shauna interjects, “Seems to me Mr. Tariq has a little girlfriend at school now. He thinks he knows it all. Which reminds me when are you having this young lady over so that I can meet her?” “Mom her name is Monique and I’ll call her tonight. Can we change the subject?” Nashaun starts teasing her brother, “Tariq and Monique sitting in a tree. K-I-S-SI-N-G…” “Mom!!!!” “All right Nashaun that’s enough.” “Dante let’s get going. Are you hungry?” “Yes can we stop at Jack in the Box for something to eat?” “I’m kind of hungry myself. Thanks for watching him Shauna.” “No problem. You take care of yourself Lisa.” “I will I’ll see you next weekend at my house for your baby shower.” “Okay, drive safe.” “I always do.

Chapter 6

THE PHONE RINGS AT ABOUT noon at Kiesha’s house. “Hello.” “Hello is Mrs. Jackson in?” “This is she.” “This is Mrs. Rankin, Brittani’s teacher.” “Hi Mrs. Rankin. Is there something wrong with Brittani?” “No there’s nothing wrong at all. Actually I have some news that you may find quite appealing. Can you come to the school this afternoon, say at about 3 o’clock?” “Of course I will be there.” “Great then I’ll see you at three.” Kiesha goes into her bedroom to find something sophisticated to wear only to find that she had nothing. She grabs her purse and runs down the stairs. She yells to Carmen, the nanny. “Hey Carmen I’m going to the mall. I’ll be back in a while.” “Yes ma’am.” Kiesha runs out to the garage and jumps into her car. She backs out of the garage and driveway then speeds off towards the mall. After an hour of shopping she finally picks a nice pants suit she likes. She pays for the outfit and hurries home to shower and change. Kiesha arrives at the school at 2:50 giving her enough time to find a good parking space. She parks the car, sets the alarm, and walks to the school. She

es a nice looking man in the hallway and he smiles at her. She gives him a wink and licks her lips. He stops dead in his tracks at that gesture. “Hi my name is Tyrese.” He extends his hand to her. She extends her hand also. “Hi my name is Kiesha.” “It’s a pleasure to meet you. You must work here because I know you are not old enough to be anyone’s mother.” She giggles. “That’s real sweet of you Tyrese, but no I’m here to see my daughter’s teacher.” “Well that’s hard to believe. I couldn’t tell you had any children with a body like yours. How about I give you my phone number and you give me a call some time?” “That sounds like a plan.” Handing him a piece of paper, “And here’s my number just in case I misplace yours.” “It was nice meeting you Miss Kiesha.” “You too Tyrese. Don’t forget to call.” “You better believe I won’t.” They both go their separate ways. Kiesha reaches Mrs. Rankin’s room and walks in. Mrs. Rankin was in the process of erasing the chalkboard as Kiesha enters. “Hello Mrs. Jackson, I’m glad to see that you made it. Have a seat.” Kiesha sat down at one of the students’ desks. “What is this all about Mrs. Rankin?” Mrs. Rankin sits down at her desk. “Well it has come to my attention that Brittani is doing exceptionally well this year. She is way advanced in all her studies. She’s already spelling compound words and reading at 3rd grade level. Her math skills are above average as well. I want to do some special testing and maybe even place her in our advanced classes for the rest of the year. She seems

to be bored with the work the other students are learning.” “Are you serious? My baby girl is this far advanced?” “Why yes Mrs. Jackson. Haven’t you noticed her homework at home?” Kiesha hadn’t noticed Brittani’s work because Carmen or LeShaun always helped her with her homework. She couldn’t let her teacher know that she wasn’t up to par with her daughter’s schooling. “Of course I’ve noticed. Actually I thought the work was just too easy for her this year.” “That it is. Usually with a child as advanced, as Brittani is, all their work seems too easy to them. That’s why she should be tested and placed into an advanced class. I’d like to set up another meeting with you and your husband along with Brittani if possible.” “Of course, I will speak with her father tonight.” “Great then I will get back with you in a couple of days. Thanks for stopping by today.” “It’s not a problem where my daughter is concerned.” Kiesha leaves the school with a mischievous grin on her face. For weeks she’s wanted to get LeShaun over to the house. This was the perfect way to do it. When she reaches her car she calls the hospital to find LeShaun. “Memorial Hospital, how may I direct your call?” “Yes I need to speak with Dr. LeShaun Jackson please.” “One moment please… Ma’am Dr. Jackson is in surgery at the moment may I please take a message?” “Yes could you please tell him his wife called and that it is very crucial that he s me on my cell phone as soon as possible?” “Yes ma’am I will make sure he gets the message.”

“Thank you very much.” Kiesha calls home. “Carmen I need you to pack a bag for Brittani and take her over to my parents’ house for the night okay?” “Sí Señora Jackson. Anything else?” “Yes as soon as you’re packed take her over there. I also need you to tell Stephan to prepare an exquisite dinner for two tonight, including all Mr. Jackson’s favorites. Tell him to have it finished and ready to serve at precisely 7:30. Can you manage all that?” “Sí Señora.” “Great I will phone my parents to inform them that you are coming. Tell Brittani I love her and that I will see her tomorrow. “As you wish Señora. Jackson.” Kiesha calls her mother. “Hello.” “Hello Mom it’s me Kiesha.” “I know who you are child. What can I do for you now?” “Mom why do you always think I want something when I call?” “Cause you usually do Kiesha so cut to the chase.” “I need you to take Brittani for the night.” “Why do you have some heavy date to tend to tonight?” “As a matter of fact I do. LeShaun is coming over tonight and I want everything to be very special.” “Are you saying that man is going to give you yet another chance?” “What do you mean by that Ma? We are still married you know.”

“Being married to the man and sleeping in two different homes says a whole lot in itself. I don’t know why or how you two managed to stay together this long.” “Anyway, Mother can you take Brittani or not?” “I always have time for my grandchild. Send her on over.” “Thanks Mom I owe you one.” “You owe me more than just one, child. Good bye.” “Bye Mother.” Kiesha hangs up hating the fact that her mother is so skeptical of her and her marriage. Her mother always felt that LeShaun was too good for her. She’d show her a thing or two. After tonight LeShaun would be hers forever and he could kiss little Miss Lisa good bye. She heads off to the mall again to buy a few things for tonight. Around 5 o’clock Kiesha’s cell phone rings. “Hello.” “It’s LeShaun.” “I know it’s you I’d know that sexy voice anywhere.” “Get to the point. What’s the big emergency?” “I just got some news about Brittani from her teacher today that I think you would be very interested in.” “Is she okay? Is she in trouble?” “She’s fine, but if you’d like to know more you have to meet me for dinner at the house at 7:15 tonight.” “What is all this about?” “I’ll tell you tonight. Bye.” She hangs up on him.

“Dang, what is this woman up to now?” He thinks out loud. She really pisses him off, but if it had something to do with Brittani he definitely couldn’t ignore it. His daughter meant the world to him. If that meant he had to put up with Kiesha’s bologna then that’s what he’d have to do. Soon he’d have custody of his daughter, a divorce, and then all his worries would cease. Or would they?

* * *

LeShaun’s shift was over luckily today at five so he headed for the gym. He wanted to call Lisa but there was no time. It didn’t seem like she wanted to have anything to do with him after the weekend at the cabin. There were times when he really didn’t understand women. He really liked Lisa yet he couldn’t seem to get rid of Kiesha fast enough. All of that will hopefully be over in a month or two. The real question was would Lisa wait that long for him? LeShaun reaches the gym and works out his usual routine. He heads home at about 6:15 p.m. He showers and then changes into his blue jeans and a T-shirt. No sense in getting all dolled up for Kiesha tonight. Besides he really didn’t want to be at the house tonight anyway. He arrives late at 7:30 p.m. on purpose just to piss Kiesha off. He wonders if he should knock or use his key. He opts to go with his key. LeShaun lets himself in to find Kiesha sitting on the couch. He being late didn’t make her the least bit agitated. She slowly rises off of the couch. She is dressed in an off white floor length dress with a monster split on the side. Her hair is pulled up into a French twist. She has just a smidgen of make-up on which was definitely a switch from her usual pile of war paint. She actually looks like the woman he fell in love with so many years ago. “Evening LeShaun, glad to see you could make it tonight. Can I pour you a drink?” “I don’t think I should I’m still on call tonight.” “LeShaun live a little. One little drink won’t kill you.” She purred.

“I’ll have a dry martini then.” “Still drinking those are you?” “On occasion. Well you sure look lovely this evening. What’s the occasion?” “Do I have to have a certain occasion to look nice for my husband?” “Hmm last time I checked we were legally separated.” “That is true but you are still legally my husband. I hope you’re hungry because I had Stephan make all your favorites.” “Well wasn’t that nice of you. When do we eat?” She hands him the drink. “We will eat as soon as we finish our drinks.” They sit down on the couch and enjoy their drinks. “Tell me what’s going on with Brittani?” “We will discuss that over dinner. Are you finished with your drink?” He looks into his glass and to his surprise he is completely finished with his drink. “Well I guess I am.” “Good then let’s go have dinner.” They walk into the dining room and sit down across from each other. LeShaun can’t help to realize how wonderful Kiesha looks tonight. It’s like she’s a totally different person. She actually looks quite attractive tonight. He shakes his head trying to get over the thoughts he is having about his soon to be ex-wife. As he tries something strange is really drawing him to her and he can’t explain what it is. He looks down into his lap and is embarrassed to see that he now had a very achy hard-on. He thinks to himself, “Whoa what’s going on here? I’m not supposed to be feeling like this.” Kiesha notices that he is not at ease with something and decides to inquire about it. “What’s wrong, you seem troubled about something?”

He looks up at her and wonders what it would be like to kiss her right now. “Huh? Oh nothing’s wrong just thought I may have spilled something on my jeans is all.” Kiesha smiles at him because she knows exactly what’s wrong with him. Before she made it home she stopped by a special shop and picked up a few little goodies to make tonight a bit more interesting. She had slipped that little bit of something into his drink earlier and had planned on slipping him a little more after dinner. Tonight LeShaun was going to be under her control and there was nothing he could do about it, but enjoy it. LeShaun started eating the meal that was especially prepared for him. He seemed famished. He hadn’t realized how much he really missed Stephan’s cooking. “Tell me, what’s this big secret about Brittani?” “Her teacher called me to meet with her today.” “Is everything okay at school?” “Yes everything is just fine. As a matter of fact everything is more than just fine. It seems that our daughter is quite advanced in her studies. She finishes all her work before everyone else does. Her teacher feels that she should be tested then placed into a more advanced class.” “Well that’s great. I’m glad to hear that. Where is she tonight anyway?” “She’s spending the night at my parent’s house tonight. It’s just me and you tonight.” She gives him a seductive wink. He smiles back at her. “Why don’t we go into the living room and talk about this a bit further.” “Whatever you say honey.” They move back into the living room. “Can I offer you another drink?” “Sure why not?” Kiesha fixes him another drink adding a little something special to it. She hands

him the drink with a mischievous grin on her face. He looks her up and down as she hands him the drink. “Kiesha you look very sexy tonight.” “Thank you LeShaun. You look quite handsome as always. Why don’t I put on some music?” “Sounds good, I’m in the mood for dancing.” Kiesha plays the stereo. An old song called “Have You Ever Been Kissed from Head to Toe” comes on. “LeShaun do you this used to be our song?” “Yes I that song being ours. He gets up off the couch and walks over to where Kiesha is standing. He takes her hand in his. “May I have this dance?” “But of course.” He pulls her close to him and gets a whiff of her perfume. She felt so warm and soft in his arms. He felt his hard-on again and was wondering why he kept feeling this way about his soon to be ex-wife. Suddenly he wanted to be with her in the most intimate ways. Was he crazy to feel this way? Kiesha could sense something on his mind. It felt so good to be up against his rock hard body again. They hadn’t made love in such a long time but she could never forget the ecstasies she felt with him. She looked up into his eyes and could see love, comion, and not to mention lust for her. Tonight he was going to be all hers and there wasn’t anything that could stand in the way of that. “You are so incredible Kiesha and I’ve missed you so much.” “Really, I’ve missed you as well.” He bends down and kisses her hard on the lips. He can’t hide his raw ion for

her any longer. He had to have her and soon. His tongue wrestles with hers and he grabs her buttocks, pulling her closer. He takes her hand and places it on the bulge in pants. “Can you feel how bad my friend misses you Kiesha?” “Yes and I miss him too. How about we go into the bedroom?” “Why can’t I have you right here and now?” “I’d rather be in the bedroom. Come on.” She grabs him by the hand to lead him upstairs but he pulls her back to him, scoops her up into his arms, and carries her the rest of the way. When he reaches the bedroom he kicks the door open and lays her down on the bed. He immediately begins to take his clothes off. Kiesha too begins to take her clothes off. He lies down on the bed beside her and begins to kiss her neck then her breasts. He can’t seem to get enough of her scent. He wants her so bad that he aches tremendously. He plays with her pleasure button for a while to get her juices flowing. He looks into her eyes. “Kiesha do you have any condoms?” “Don’t be silly, you’re my husband why would we even use those?” “You’re right. Forget I asked.” He lies on top of her and positions himself in between her legs. She moves around underneath him grinding her pelvis up toward his. She wraps her legs around his waist as if inviting him in. He takes the bait. “Kiesha I want you so bad.” “Then take me lover, I’m all yours.” As if that was all the go ahead he needed he enters her slowly at first. She feels so warm and wet.

“Umm Kiesha you feel so good.” He continues his strokes and with each one she gets wetter and wetter. He feels like exploding right now but something won’t let him. They make love for hours and hours before he let loose. When he finally does explode it was spellbinding. His body shook with the most powerful orgasm. He was totally drained and just wanted to sleep for days. “Stay with me tonight, please?” “I’d love to but I can’t. I really should go home. I’ll call you tomorrow.” “Okay love I’ll be waiting to hear from you.” LeShaun gets dressed and Kiesha walks him to the door. He leaves and she runs back up to her room. She confiscates the tape out of the camcorder she rigged. She plays the tape back. She smiles as she watches herself and LeShaun making love just like old times. She thinks to herself, “Gotcha Mr. Doctor man, Gotcha.” LeShaun gets to his house and feels a little queasy not to mention the headache coming on. He locks up his car then goes into the house. He sits down on the couch trying to figure out why he feels so weird. Soon he is ed out on the couch. LeShaun wakes up the next morning to the sound of his pager. He checks it and it’s the hospital. He looks over to the VCR clock and realizes its 10:00 a.m. “Oh man I’m late for work.” He looks around to see that he’s still on the couch. “I must have ed out. What happened to me last night? I can’t a thing. Oh well I better get ready for work and fast.” He begins to walk upstairs to the bathroom when the phone rings. “Hello.” “Hi honey, how are you?” “Kiesha?”

“Who else would it be?” “What do you want?” “I wanted to say thanks for last night.” “Last night? What happened last night?” “You mean you don’t ?” “If I did would I be asking? Quit playing around I don’t have time for your games this morning, I’m late for work.” “Last night we made beautiful and ionate love together.” “WHAT!!!! What are you talking about? I was no where near your house last night. Is this some kind of joke?” “It’s definitely no joke sweetheart. I even have it on tape.” “I don’t believe this. How could we make love and I not it?” “I don’t know but it did happen. Why don’t you come over; I’ll show you the tape. You can see for yourself.” “I’ll be there and this better not be some ploy to stop the divorce proceedings.” “Trust me I’m telling you the truth. See you later lover boy.” How in the world could he have done anything as crazy as make love to Kiesha last night? It must be a very bad joke. He can’t what actually happened to him last night. He doesn’t know how he got on the couch either. Something really strange was going on and he definitely had to get to the bottom of it. When LeShaun gets to work he decides to call Lisa at work after checking in at the front desk. His schedule showed that he had two surgeries for today one at 12. and the other one at 5:30. He was hoping to see Lisa tonight if it was at all possible. He hadn’t talked to her since the weekend they had spent at the cabin. She hadn’t returned any of his calls and this worried him. Maybe today would be

different. He goes to his office and dialed her office. “Smith, Nelson, and Associates, Ms. Johnson’s desk, this is Sophia, how may I help you?” “Hello Sophia, this is LeShaun. Is Lisa in?” “Yes she is Dr. Jackson, but she’s in with a client can I take a message?” “Sophia you know I call this office everyday and Lisa is either with a client or in some strange meeting. Is all this true or she just trying to avoid me?” “Dr. Jackson I only deliver the messages back and forth I do not know what is on Ms. Johnson’s mind. Now can I take a message for you?” “Yes, just tell her to call ASAP please.” “Very well then I will relay the message you have a nice day sir.” “Yeah you too.” He hangs up the phone and realizes that maybe the only way he will be able to talk to Lisa is to just go over to the office himself. He can’t do it tonight because he has to find out what Kiesha is up to. He decides to call his lawyer and see where things stand. He calls the office and her secretary Marie answers the phone. “Banks and Lovely this is Marie speaking how may I help you?” “Yes Marie this is Dr. Jackson may I speak with Ms. Lovely please?” “One moment please.” “Hello LeShaun, I was wondering when you would call me this week. What can I do for you?” “I wanted to know where we stood on the divorce proceedings.” “Well I’ve spoken to the judge and we have a preliminary hearing a week from today. Is that soon enough for you?”

“That’s perfect. Uh Alexandria I may need to talk to you about something pertaining to this case. I’m not sure on all the facts but I will be later on tonight.” “When you are sure of all the facts you give me a call on my cell phone tonight and we can discuss things further.” “Thanks Alexandria, I’ll be sure and do that then.” “If there’s nothing further, I have a client to tend to.” “No there’s nothing else. Well except can you maybe talk to Lisa and find out why she’s not returning any of my phone calls?” “I’ll see what I can do LeShaun. Bye now.” “Bye Alexandria.”

* * *

Lisa is sitting at her desk staring out of the window. Sophia comes in disrupting her train of thought. “Excuse me boss, but Dr. Jackson has called you again.” “What did you tell him?” “I told him you were in with a client but I’m running out of excuses.” “Thanks for covering for me Sophia. I really appreciate it.” “Lisa can I ask you a question?” “Shoot.” “Why are you dodging him?” “It’s a long story Sophia. In a nutshell he’s married and going through a messy

divorce.” “I see, but do you love him?” “Uh that’s a tricky question.” “You should really try and answer that question. If the answer is yes then you shouldn’t let anything stand in your way of that. On that note I’ll leave you to your thoughts.” Sophia leaves the office. Lisa sits there staring at the phone when all of a sudden it rings and she jumps. After gaining her composure she answers the phone. “Smith, Nelson and Associates, this is Lisa.” “Hello Lisa this is Alex.” “Hi Alex, how are you?” “I’m just fine but it seems to me that your Mister Right is a bit perturbed.” “What?” “You heard me right. LeShaun just called me. He is curious as to why you haven’t returned any of his phone messages. Why is that?” “You know why, he’s still married.” “Yes but he is doing everything in his power to take care of that technicality.” “I know Alex but you of all people should understand my morals. I just can’t see myself going there right now.” “What you’re saying is its okay for you to sleep with him and go away with him for a weekend but as of late you’ve decided to reevaluate your morals? Come on Lisa that doesn’t make any sense.” “It does to me Alex. I can’t be with the man day in and day out knowing he still has a wife. I just can’t look myself in the mirror every morning and be happy with that. I know I should have never gotten involved with him intimately in the first place when he informed me he was married, but that’s neither here nor

there. All I can do is leave him alone till the divorce is final.” “I guess you know best. I’m not supposed to tell you this but his first hearing is next week.” “Thanks Alex. Good luck.” “When have you known me to need any luck?” “You’re right, I’m sorry.” “No apology needed. I have a client coming in so I better let you go. I just wanted you to know that he did want me to talk to you. What should I tell him?” “Just tell him I told you that I didn’t want to talk about it.” “The ball’s in your court that’s what I’ll tell him. Give me a call some time this week.” “All right Alex, I will. Thanks for understanding.” “No problem that’s what friends are for. Bye now.” “Bye.” LeShaun’s so called work day was over and instead of going to the gym right after work he decides to go straight over to the house to see what Kiesha is talking about. He just couldn’t have slept with her. He can’t a thing about last night except the fact that she wanted him to come over to talk about Brittani. He also re that Kiesha was all dressed up. How could he have possibly blacked out the rest of the evening was beyond him. He arrives at the house and could see the Mercedes parked out front. To think that was his first very expensive car he had owned and now his soon to be exwife abused it. She drained so much from him not just financially but emotionally as well. He can’t understand why he stuck with her for so long. The marriage had always been loveless which was very sad. He gets out of the car and heads toward the house. He uses his key and lets himself in. The house looks dark and dirty. The maid must be off today. He calls out to see if she is actually there.

“KIESHA YOU HERE?” She comes downstairs in her robe. “Yes I’m here. Glad you could make it.” “So where is this tape you’ve been talking about?” “Don’t you even want a drink first?” “Stop the b.s. Kiesha. Where is the tape?” “You don’t have to bite my head off. It’s already in the VCR ready to be watched.” He walks over the VCR and presses play turning on the TV. First there’s a bit of static then he sees it. He sees himself carrying her to the bed and laying her down on it. He can even hear the voices. He continues to watch as he gets undressed and she does too. His mind is racing as he is watching this filth. What she said was true he was actually making love to her and used no condom what so ever. How could he have been so careless? He didn’t need this not now, not ever. She stood viewing the tape with a smug look when LeShaun turned to face her. He wanted to slap it right off of her face. “What the hell is this?” “It’s me and you together like we should always be. it it LeShaun you still love me you can’t deny it.” “This is a load of bull. I don’t love you Kiesha, in fact I never loved you and I never will.” “You will regret you ever said that to me.” She walks over to the VCR and stops the tape and she takes it out. He walks over to her and snatches it from her.” “Give me this.” He opens the top part of the tape and starts ripping the tape ribbon out.

“There’s no way in Hades I will let you show this tape to anyone do you understand me?” “On the contrary my dear, do you actually think I only have one copy of that precious tape?” He turns to her. “Where are the rest?” “Tucked away nice and neat; with the exception of one, which I took the liberty of sending special delivery to a Ms. Lisa Johnson. She should get a real kick out of this tape, knowing that you’re sleeping with her too.” LeShaun walks over to her and grabs her by the neck pinning her to the wall. “You tell me where that tape is now or I’ll snap your pretty little neck. I’m not playing Kiesha. Don’t make me hurt you because I will.” She grabs his hand that’s around her throat trying to get him to let go, but his grip was too powerful. She manages to strain out her next sentences. “Go right ahead, but you’ll be too late the video is being delivered to her as we speak. Just it it LeShaun you’ve been screwed. By the looks of the tape you really enjoyed it.” He lets her go and she drops to the floor gasping for air. She looks up at him. “You will regret the day you ever put your hands on me LeShaun you can believe that.” “Kiesha I can’t believe that even you could stoop this low. I can’t believe I ever felt anything for you. All I feel now is regret and hatred.” He grabs his jacket and storms out of the house. His mind is racing. All he can think about is Lisa’s reaction to the tape. He has to get to her before she sees it. He looks down at his watch it reads 7:30. He wouldn’t reach her at work so he’ll wait for her at her house. He jumps into his car and speeds off toward her house.

* * *

“Well Sophia I’m out of here and you should be too.” “Okay I just need to rap up a few things before I go. I almost forgot this package was delivered for you earlier when you were in with CO-counsel.” She hands her the package. “Thank you Sophia. I wonder what it could be.” She opens the package and inside is a videotape with a card. She read the card aloud. “Hope you enjoy this as much as we did.” There was no signature or anything and there was no return address on the envelope. “I guess I will just look at it later.” “Let me know what it is tomorrow.” “Night Sophia.” “Night Lisa.” Lisa leaves the office and gets into her car she heads over to Shauna’s house to check on Dante and to make sure he has everything for his weekend stay. Maybe she’ll view the tape over there.

* * *

LeShaun gets to Lisa’s house in no time flat. He doesn’t see her car in the driveway so he parks and rings her doorbell. The house seems empty and he doesn’t hear anything but the dogs barking in the back. He decides to wait for her on the patio swing. He sits down and waits.

* * *

Lisa arrives at her sister’s house and knocks on the door. Tariq answers the door. “Hi Auntie Lisa.” “Hello Tariq, where’s your mom?” “She’s in the kitchen come on in.” She enters the house and goes to the kitchen. She can see her sister slaving over the stove. “Umm something smells good. What is it?” “My famous Salisbury steak and mashed potatoes.” “I know I’m staying for dinner.” “There’s plenty to go around so no problem.” “Great then. I got a video delivered to my office this afternoon you mind if I watch it?” “No go right ahead.” Lisa goes into the family room and clicks the television on. The kids come into the room and so does Shauna. “What’s this you watching Ma?” “I don’t know son.” She puts the tape in and at first all she sees is static. Then she sees LeShaun carrying some woman to bed. “Hey Mom, isn’t that LeShaun?” “Uh Tariq, why don’t you take your sister and cousin upstairs while I speak with

your Aunt.” “Okay Mom.” The kids leave the room just before LeShaun is taking his clothes off on the tape. Lisa is in shock but is trying to make out the woman in the video. Then she hears LeShaun say her name. It is Kiesha! “What the hell is this?” “I don’t know Shauna. It seems like a home video of LeShaun and his wife.” “Are you serious? Who sent you this tape?” “I don’t know the note said: ‘Hope you enjoy this as much as we did.’ It was probably Kiesha.” “Well she better be glad I’m pregnant or I’d let her have it.” “Shauna violence is not the answer.” There’s a knock at the door. “I’ll get it, hold on a second and turn that crap off. You don’t need to keep torturing yourself.” Shauna goes to the door and peeks through the peephole. She sees LeShaun standing there. She snatches the door open. “You’ve got a lot of nerve coming here like this. What the hell do you want?” “I’m looking for Lisa is she here?” “Yes she’s here and she doesn’t want to see you. We got your little video.” “You’ve got to let me explain.” “So you know about the tape, that figures. There’s no explanation. You decided to go back to that hoochie so leave my sister alone.” “Shauna wait I need to talk to her.”

Lisa comes up behind Shauna. He could see the tears in her eyes. “Lisa please let me explain.” “How could you LeShaun?” She runs upstairs. “Lisa wait.” “You’ve done enough LeShaun. I would like you to leave my home.” She slams the door in his face. He walks back to his car. He drives back to Lisa’s house hoping she would come home. Shauna goes upstairs to her room where Lisa was on her bed crying. “Lisa don’t let him get to you.” “How can you say that Shauna? I actually thought I could be falling for this guy again and he goes and does this.” “He’s no good, just like the rest of them. You can stay here tonight if you want.” “No, I better go home. I don’t want Dante to see me hysterical like this.” “I understand. Are you still going to eat dinner with us?” “No I think I’ll just go home, maybe work out, and then go to bed.” “Sis, promise me you’ll eat something when you get home.” “Okay I will.” “Good. Call me later before you go to bed.” “I will.” “I love you Lisa.” “I love you too Shauna. Don’t forget your baby shower is tomorrow.”

Lisa says her good byes then heads for her house. Upon arrival she sees LeShaun’s Mustang parked in the driveway. She thinks to herself that she could very well pull into her garage and avoid him all together but tonight’s the night to water the grass. She pulls her car into the garage then walks around to the front door. LeShaun jumps off of the swing. “Lisa we have to talk.” “I have nothing to say to you.” “Let me do the talking. You just listen.” “What could you possible say to me LeShaun? Everything is right there on that tape. Are you going to try and tell me that wasn’t you on the tape? Or maybe it’s your stunt double is that it?” “No it’s not like that at all. I was on that tape, but I can’t doing it. I going over to the house to talk to Kiesha about Brittani. I feeling real strange and turned on by her. Then the next thing I know I’m being awakened by my pager at 10 o’clock this morning. I was sleeping on the couch and still in my clothes. I got a crazy call from Kiesha telling me we had made love last night. She mentioned taping it because I told her I didn’t believe her.” “You know what LeShaun that’s a real nice story and all but the fact still remains that you slept with your wife unprotected might I add. For all you know she could be pregnant with your child as we speak. So do us both a favor, go back to your wife and your family and leave me the hell alone.” He grabs her and spins her around toward him. “I love you.” “You’ve got a funny way of showing it.” He kisses her hard on the mouth. She pulls away and slaps him. “Go to hell LeShaun.” She walks to the door, unlocks it, walks in and slams it shut behind her. LeShaun rubs his jaw where she slapped him and shakes his head. How could this have

happened? How could things get so messed up so quickly? He walks to his car. He needed to talk to Alexandria and fast. He reached for his car phone as he drove away from Lisa’s house. He calls Alexandria’s cell phone number. “Hello?” “Alex?” “Yes.” “It’s me LeShaun.” “What can I do for you?” “I’m in a terrible jam. You earlier when I said I might have something to tell you? This is a major something. Can we meet somewhere and talk?” “Sure meet me at the Malt shop on 30th in about twenty minutes.” “Great I’ll be there!” They meet at the Malt shop. Being that it’s late in the evening on a Friday the place is kind of packed. They look around to see if there was an open booth. Alexandria pointed to one and they make their way over. They two young girls at a table. The red head looks up at LeShaun and smiles. He smiles back then sits down across from Alexandria. The red head keeps staring at LeShaun. He tries to avoid her. “Looks like you have an irer.” “Yeah well she’s way too young for me.” “So you want to tell me what this meeting is all about?” “Man, I’ve really gotten myself into a jam this time.” “What are you talking about?” “This morning I was awakened by my pager. It was the hospital. It was 10 o’clock and I was late for work. When I looked around I was on the couch and still in my clothes. I had a pounding headache so I started upstairs when the

phone rang. It was Kiesha. I asked her what she wanted and she started talking about how wonderful of a time we had last night. I asked her what she was talking about. She said we had made love last night. I said I didn’t believe her. She said she had proof on tape. So I told her I’d be by the house after work.” “Did you go?” “Yeah I went. She had the tape in the VCR all ready to go. I played the tape and sure enough there we were having very hot and very unprotected sex. The thing is I don’t any of it.” “You mean to tell me you made love to your wife last night and you can’t recall any of it?” “My mind is a complete blank. I can’t a thing. All I can is going over there last night to talk about Brittani, and how adamant she was on getting me to have a drink.” “Did you have one?” “A very dry martini.” “Have you ever had that kind of drink with her before?” “She used to make me one all the time after work.” “LeShaun, this is very important. What happened after you had the drink?” “I felt kind of queasy so we ate.” “Anything else?” “I found myself real attracted to her.” “Meaning?” “Meaning I was turned on full blast by just the sight of her.” “Did you have anymore to drink?” “I had one more drink after dinner.”

“How did that one affect you?” “I was still horny and we danced.” “Did you slow dance or fast dance?” “We had an intimate slow dance.” “Anything else?” “We kissed and I actually enjoyed it.” “Anything else?” “That’s when my memory fades.” “This is very interesting.” “What’s so interesting?” “I Lisa telling me about a case she was working on before. It was a date rape case. Her client had slipped a drug in his date’s drink called GHB.” “I’ve heard of that drug. But what would that have to do with me?” “The side effects sound like the same ones she described to me. I’ll have to ask her.” “I doubt she’ll ever want to speak with me again.” “Why do you say that?” “Well, Kiesha sent a copy of the tape to Lisa. Lisa looked at it before I had a chance to explain.” “You really do have yourself in a jam. I doubt you could even explain that incident anyway. Looks like I’ve got my work cut out for me on this one. We’ve got to prove that in fact she did use the drug.” “You can leave that up to me.”

“Don’t go doing anything stupid, well stupider than this whole mess.” “Trust me I know how to handle Kiesha. I didn’t marry her for her mind that’s for sure if you catch my drift.” Just then the red head girl walks over to their table. “Excuse me, but have I seen you on campus before?” “No I’m sorry I’m not in college. I am a doctor; all my schooling is pretty much over.” “And just what kind of doctor would a hunk like you be?” He thinks for a minute. “I’m a gynecologist.” The girl licks her lips. Alex can see she’s getting ideas in her head so she decides to play into the game as well. “Excuse me Miss but by any chance are you trying to hit on my husband?” The girl looks at her with wide eyes. “This is your husband?” “Yes he is, and the only other person he doctors on outside of work is me.” “I truly apologize. Just let me say you are one lucky woman.” “I know that. I’m reminded of it every night thank you. Isn’t that right sweetie?” She puts her hand over his. “Yes my love you’re right, but I am truly the lucky one.” He smiles at Alex as she licks her lips. The girl watches in awe then decides to leave. After she’s gone both LeShaun and Alex fall out laughing. “That was pretty hilarious.” “Yes it was, but why did you play along with it?” “Truthfully, I thought it would be fun and besides you are already in enough trouble as it is.”

“Tell me about it.” “I’m going to get myself home and work on things. You yourself take it easy and stay away from your wife.” “I will trust me.” “I’ll give you a call tomorrow.” “Thanks for everything Alex. You’re about the only friend I have right now.” “That’s what I’m here for.” LeShaun gets home, sits on the couch and listens to his messages on the answering machine. One was from the hospital letting him know what his schedule would be like for tomorrow. One was from his father wondering if he was still going fishing with him after church this Sunday. One was from his brother Malcolm letting him know that he was still coming over tonight to watch the fight. He forgot all about that. The last message was from Kiesha. She called to say that he would pay big time for the way he had treated her earlier. That woman is bound to make his life miserable at any cost. He decides to call his father back after he showers. He is looking forward to the fight tonight. There were a couple of fights scheduled on the card, but the one he is looking forward to is the Lennox Lewis and Evander Holyfield fight. He rushes upstairs to shower. His muscles were tight and tensed. As he showers he just can’t comprehend how he had blown his chances with Lisa. He truly loves her so much and it hurt him to know she is hurting because of him. He wants to call her and hear her voice so bad but he knows he needs to give her some space. He hurries out of the shower and puts a black T-shirt on and a pair of black jogging pants, along with his house shoes. He walks downstairs to the kitchen to whip up some snacks. The doorbell rings. “Come in its open.” Malcolm walks in. “What’s up man?” “If you only knew.”

“What is that suppose to mean?” “Let’s go into the living room and I’ll tell you all about it.” They get situated in the living room and LeShaun checks his watch. They have 30 minutes before the fight starts, enough time to tell him the story. “Tell me what’s up? How was Tahoe?” “Malcolm Tahoe was great. We had a wonderful time. The best time I’ve ever had with a woman.” “I heard that. What else is going on? You look as though you’ve got something heavy weighing on your mind.” “Do I ever. I think I really messed things up this time, even worse than before.” “What are you talking about? You’re not talking about with Lisa are you?” “Yup.” “Dang LeShaun. Didn’t I tell you to not mess things up this time around? What did you do this time?” “Its way more complicated this time.” “The only thing I can think of that would make it more complicated would be that you slept with Kiesha again.” LeShaun didn’t answer he just looks away from his brother. Malcolm leaps off the couch and puts his hands on his head as though he was going to be handcuffed. “Please tell me you did not sleep with that woman. Please tell me you didn’t LeShaun.” “I can’t.” “What are you saying? I can’t believe this. Didn’t you just tell me that you had a wonderful time with Lisa? How does your mind operate? No better yet how does your dick operate? I’ve never known you to be the player type LeShaun. What’s

going on with you?” “Are you finished chewing me out yet?” “I have just begun, but I will give you time to try and explain this one to me.” “My lawyer and I have figured out that Kiesha probably drugged my drink last night.” “You mean that girl slipped you a Mickey?” “Something like that. Anyway Kiesha has proof that we slept together on tape. She videotaped the whole thing. I can’t anything that happened except the fact that after my first drink I was real horny.” “She must have slipped you something.” “That’s not the entire story.” “There’s more?” “Much more. Apparently Kiesha made copies of the tape and sent one to Lisa at her job. Lisa looked at it over her sister’s house. She doesn’t want to talk to me at all.” “Do you blame her? I don’t know what to say man. You’re in real deep this time.” LeShaun walks over to the window and looks out at his yard. It was covered in leaves he had neglected to rake in a while. He misses Lisa so bad that his heart aches. He must have drifted off because he didn’t hear Malcolm call him nor did he realize he had a tear rolling down his cheek. “Yo man, are you still with me here?” Snapping out of his daze and thoughts, “Huh what did you say?” “I was saying where do you keep your hot sauce at, but I see you are in another world right now.” LeShaun wiped the tear from his cheek and sat down next to his brother. His

eyes began to water again and he was trying hard not to break down in front of his brother. He leaned forward and rested his chin on his fist trying desperately to fight back the tears. “LeShaun are you going to be okay?” He just shakes his head no. Malcolm knew that out of the two of them LeShaun was more emotional and he knew that this was going to be one of those emotional times. “Come here man.” He hugs his brother and that triggers the tears. He’d never actually seen LeShaun this tore up before especially over some woman, except when they were kids. He could see how much his brother loved Lisa and it was tearing him up inside that he had to go through so much pain. He didn’t know what to say so he just remained silent. Between sobs LeShaun began to speak. “I can’t lose her Malcolm. I just can’t. I love her so much and she doesn’t even know it. I really wanted to divorce Kiesha and move on with Lisa. How am I going to do that now?” “Right now you’re going to get yourself together and we’re going to watch this fight. Tomorrow I’m going to put a stop to this crazy woman once and for all.” “What do you mean?” “Don’t worry about it. I got this, so don’t sweat it. Now let’s watch this fight.” “All right then. Thanks for listening to my problems.” “If you can’t talk to me about it then who else can you talk to?”

Chapter 7

SATURDAY MORNING ROLLS AROUND AND Lisa gets up with a headache. She had to move on now more than ever since it seems like LeShaun was doing the same. Didn’t he say that he couldn’t anything that happened with Kiesha? She couldn’t think about that right now. She had to get set up for Shauna’s baby shower. She gets up out of bed and reaches for the phone. She gives Chantel a call. The phone rings three times then the answering machine comes on. The message begins to play when Chantel finally reaches the phone. “Hello, hello are you there?” “I’m here.” “Hold on a minute while I turn off the machine.” “Hey Lisa, I was just in the shower what’s up?” “You didn’t forget about the baby shower did you?” “Of course not what did you think I was in the shower for?” “Great what time will you be here?” “Give me another hour and I will be there with all the decorations.” “All right I will see you in one hour.” “You bet.” Lisa decides to clean house before taking a shower herself. She wanders downstairs and loads up 24 CDs into the stereo system. She catches the right beat and starts cleaning to the music. She isn’t going to let this whole mess with LeShaun get her down. Malcolm had called Kiesha this morning to let her know that he was on his way

over in about a half and hour. Time enough for her to slip into something a little slinkier. Kiesha had a crush on Malcolm when she was a freshman in high school and he was a senior. She made sure she went to all his games: football, basketball and softball. She even made it to his track and swim meets. He was the all around MVP in every sport he played. All the girls wanted him but only some of them actually got him. She was never one of those girls. That’s probably why she ended up with LeShaun. LeShaun was quite a catch also but the fact remains that he was number two on Kiesha’s list. When Malcolm called this morning he sounded so sexy with his deep voice and he really said he was dying to see her this morning. Could he have heard about her and LeShaun? No of course not and even if he had who cares. He had only been over to the house once when she and LeShaun had thrown their house warming party and that was it. But now he’s coming over by himself to see her. She showered quickly then sprayed her body with vanilla body spray. She put on her black laced bra and then decided against underwear. She slinks into on her black knit dress with the splits on both sides that travels way up just below her buttocks. She added her gold anklet and gold earrings. She pulled her braids high up on her head in a ponytail. She had decided against shoes to show off her new pedicure and toe rings. She had to it she had perfect pretty feet that men just went crazy for. She had Stephan fix some snacks. She sat in the family room waiting for Malcolm. Fifteen minutes later Malcolm appears in the family room. He has on a white muscle T-shirt and a pair of tight black jeans. His jeans hug him in all the right places. Kiesha feels her pulse race and her heartbeat quickens. At the sight of him she begins to get up. He holds a hand up. “No need to get up on my .” “Hello Malcolm. How have you been?” “Just fine and you?” “I’ve been hanging in there. So what brings you by?” “Many things. I hear you and my brother are getting a divorce.” “Yes that’s sadly true.”

“Why sadly? I never understood why you two got married to begin with. I thought you liked me?” “How did you know that?” “Word gets around. I could sense it back in school. That’s the past let’s talk about right now. Tell me Kiesha are you still attracted to me now?” “Why do you ask?” “Because, I want to know and I find you very appealing.” “In what way?” “In every way possible.” He walks over to where she’s sitting and pulls her up off the couch. He pulls her so tight and close to him that she can feel his heartbeat through his chest. She only came up to his chest in size and boy was it ever a muscular one at that “Tell me Kiesha, are you still interested?” She looks up at him. “Yes very much.” “What do you think we should do about that?” Her words are caught in her throat. The intensity of this man makes her nervous. She tries to clear her throat. “Umm.” “Do I make you nervous Kiesha?” “No.” “My brother told me you guys had a Jacuzzi. Is that true?” “Yes. Why do you ask?” “How about me and you taking a dip later?”

“Sounds good what did you have in mind for now?” “Let’s say we go get something to eat? We can take your car.” “Let me get my purse.” She walks into the other room and as she does Malcolm turns his head to the side and stares at her bottom. He claps his hands together and licks his lips. He smiles his mischievous grin and thinks to himself that this is a mission well deserved.

* * *

Lisa finishes the last of her cleaning duties. She jets upstairs and takes a quick shower. She puts on one of her jogging outfits and pulls her hair back into a ponytail. She finds herself feeling a little queasy so she decides she better eat. She makes her way back down to the kitchen and pops two blueberry bagels into her toaster. She walks over to the refrigerator to get the strawberry cream cheese when she feels a knot in her stomach. She detours to the downstairs bathroom and just makes it to the toilet. She begins throwing up uncontrollably. After a good ten minutes it subsides. She flushes the toilet and goes to the sink. She runs the cold water and rinses her mouth out then splashes some on her face. That was weird. She’d never thrown up like that before. She grabs her toothbrush and brushes her teeth. She goes back into the kitchen to fix her bagels and thinks nothing more of the incident.

* * *

Malcolm and Kiesha decide on lunch at a little Chinese hole in the wall restaurant. Kiesha orders broccoli beef while Malcolm on the other hand orders: broccoli beef, sweet and sour pork, chicken chow mien, foil chicken, and two egg rolls. They sit at a small table near the window.

“Don’t you worry about getting fat eating all that food?’ “Look at this body; does it look like I worry about getting fat? Besides Chinese food is not all that fattening like American food. I also work out everyday to keep myself looking this way.” Kiesha thinks to herself: “I know a workout that would keep you looking that way too! I can just imagine the sweat glistening off of your chest as we…” Her thoughts were interrupted. “Kiesha did you hear me?” “Huh, what did you say?” “I said after we eat would you like to go to the gym and work out with me?” “Sure why not? I could use a little muscle toning here and there.” Their food arrives and they enjoy their meal. They have some small talk while Malcolm decides how to put his brilliant plan into action. He had a lot to do and not a lot of time to do it in. It was obvious this woman was hot for him and he had that to his advantage. She wasn’t that bad looking; she had a great body, but yet in still she wasn’t that classy, and definitely no Lisa. LeShaun had really lucked out with her. If it had been the old days he would have tried to hit that and probably succeeded by the way she was looking at him when he first met her. But he was a changed man now and sleeping around was not in the cards. It took him years to change his “dog” reputation. He was now a respected businessman and someday he would own his father’s business. He had to keep his composure and his “you know what” in his pants. That’s why he would definitely not sleep with this woman sitting in front of him, but he would sure make her think he would. He would do almost anything for his brother’s happiness. Like he mentioned to Kiesha they should have never been married and if he had of been in the country to stop it from happening none of this mess would have ever happened.

* * *

Chantel arrives at Lisa’s house and they start putting up the decorations. Stephanie had called and said she was on her way also. Chantel keeps looking at Lisa in a peculiar way. Lisa caught her looking at her a couple of times. She paid no attention to it at first until she couldn’t stand it anymore. “Why are you staring at me like that?” “You just look so pale. Are you feeling okay?” “I’m fine.” “Just checking. How are things with you and Romeo?” “Please don’t ask.” “What did he do this time?” “Apparently he has decided to be back with his wife.” “What? Are you serious? How do you know that? Did he tell you that?” “Not exactly.” “What do you mean not exactly?” “Well I received an anonymous video tape yesterday and it had him and her making love on it.” “WHAT! You mean to tell me he slept with that woman and had the nerve to tape it also? That’s just plain sick. I knew he was going to be trouble again I knew it. What did he have to say for himself?” “I don’t know I didn’t really talk to him about it. He says he doesn’t any of it. How could that be possible?” “I don’t know but you need to get to the bottom of this. I’m sorry I even brought it up.” “Don’t worry about it you didn’t know. But let’s just drop it for now.” “No problem. What do you think about Shauna having baby number three?”

“If she’s happy then I’m happy for her.” “Do you ever think about having another child?” “Are you crazy? It’s about time for you to be having some babies of your own.” “Well I’m not married yet so it’s not time. I can’t see myself with any kids right now. Robert and I haven’t discussed the matter of the pitter-patter of little feet. Besides we have to have sex before we can even think that far.” “You still plan on waiting till the honeymoon to give him some?” “Of course I’m going to wait. If I can wait 25 years for sex then I can wait another couple of months.” “I’m glad to hear you say that.” “Do you ever wish you had waited?” “Sometimes I wonder what if. It’s useless to think about that now. I’m glad I had Dante when I did. Now my career is taking off, and he’s at the perfect age that I don’t have to worry about taking too much time away from him.” “That’s good. You’ve never thought about having another little one around?” “You have to have the right man to fulfill the other half of the equation. Besides I would have to be very happily married to even consider another child. That’s not going to happen in the near future so let’s talk about the wedding of the century. How are things going?” “You know that the fittings are next weekend. The honeymoon is all taken care of. I told you that I sent the invitations out already. Everything is pretty much taken care of. We just need to get the fittings and the dresses made; also get the tuxedoes.” “What about your dress?” “I have to fly to Paris to be fitted for my dress.” “You’re actually having your dress made in Paris?”

“Yes I am. Robert is paying for it. He gave me a book of different wedding dresses and told me to pick the one I wanted. I did. I have to go to Paris to have it made.” “You really lucked up when you found Robert. Girl you better keep him.” “I plan on it. I can’t afford to let him go.” “I’m happy for you. I wish I could find that kind of happiness.” “Sis you will just wait a while.” “Seems as though I’ve been waiting forever. Let’s finish these decorations before everyone starts arriving.”

* * *

LeShaun is finished with his rounds for the day so he decides to go to the gym for just a little while. He gets there and changes his clothes. He does just a basic routine because he doesn’t feel like being there. He is so down in the dumps that he doesn’t know what to do. He misses Lisa so much and he just aches to hear her voice. He misses everything about her. Her smile, her soft lips, and the way her hips sway when she walks. He misses her laugh and sense of humor. He misses making love to her over and over again throughout the night. He really thought he was going to be rid of Kiesha once and for all; then she goes and pulls this mess on him. How could anyone be so obsessive and cruel? He finishes his routine and decides to shower at home. When he gets home there are no messages from anyone. He decides to call his father since he forgot last night. He takes a quick shower and gets dressed. He lies across his bed and reaches for the phone. He dials his parents’ number. The phone rings twice before his father answers the phone. It always amazed him that even though his parents were filthy rich that they always answered their own phone. “Hello, Jackson residence.”

“Hi Dad, it’s me LeShaun.” “Well hello yourself son. How are ya?” “Not too good Dad.” “You want to talk about it?” “You know Dad maybe I do. Are you busy?’ “I’m always busy son but never too busy for you. What’s on your mind?” “I don’t want to talk about it on the phone. How about I come over?” “You know you’re always welcome at the house son. Come on over. I know your mother will be thrilled to see her baby boy.” “I’m on my way.” “See ya when you get here then.” “Bye Dad.” “Bye Son.” LeShaun throws on his shoes and socks. He grabs his pager, watch, and sunglasses. He runs downstairs and out the door. A day with his parents is just what he needs and is long over due.

* * *

It was about 3 o’clock. Guests started piling into Lisa’s house. Lisa forgot how many people she had actually invited. She has designated a folding table for the presents. The table is overflowing with gifts. Shauna has just called to let them know she was on her way. Chantel’s cell phone rings. “Hello?”

“Honey, how are you?” Her face lights up. “Hi Robert, where are you?” “I’m in the jet. I’ll be home in a couple of hours. How’s the baby shower going?” “We’re waiting for Shauna to get here.” “Did you get her gift?” “Yes I did. You’ll be home in a couple of hours?” “Yes. Will you be home waiting for me?” “You know I will. I bought a new nightie for your homecoming.” “Umm, what color?” “Burgundy and white.” “Honey this wedding is taking too long to occur. It’s getting harder and harder to hold out till our honeymoon. I’m getting harder and harder also.” Chantel begins to blush. “Honey you know we said we’d wait.” “Chantel I’m not saying I won’t wait for you. I just want you to know that I love you and that you turn me on completely. I can’t wait to make love to you baby. I mean I can wait but I wish I didn’t have to.” “I know what you mean Robert and I’m sorry…” “Shh…. Don’t apologize for your morals and beliefs. I ire them very much. It’s not everyday a man can say he’s marrying a virgin. I’m proud and happy to say I am. On that note I’ll see you tonight. I love you Chantel.” “I love you too Robert. See you tonight.” Chantel has a huge grin on her face. “That must have been Mr. Perfect.”

“Yes Lisa, he truly is.” Shauna shows up and they begin the shower activities. Malcolm and Kiesha leave the restaurant and go back to Kiesha’s so she can change her clothes and he can grab his bag out of his car. Kiesha chooses black biker shorts with a black sports bra to match. She puts on her socks and tennis shoes. She grabs a towel and a bottle of water. Malcolm decides to change at the gym. They make their way towards the gym with him giving her directions. They get to the gym and Malcolm excuses himself so he can change his clothes. Kiesha begins stretching and scoping the place for hunks. There are quite a few handsome looking men in the gym. Malcolm walks up behind her as she is bent over touching her toes. He rubs up against her and grabs her by her hips. She slowly rises up and turns toward him. “Hello there.” “You looked real inviting all bent over like that.” “Really, if I were inviting would you take me up on my invitation?” He chuckles and smiles then walks away form her. He couldn’t get too close to her yet he had to play his cards right. She looks him up and down. His body was absolutely gorgeous. He had no shirt on so she could see the hair on his chest. It was thick and dark. He also had a trail of hair down his chest to his belly button and beyond. She could only imagine what he had to offer. This man made her weak in the knees. Malcolm is standing in front of her in a pair of black mesh shorts, flexing his muscles. She didn’t know how much self-control she could maintain. Didn’t he say he wanted to check out the Jacuzzi later? Why couldn’t she have married him instead of LeShaun? Malcolm walks over to the weight bench and puts two 45-pound weights on both sides of the bar and one 25-pound weight on each side. He lies down on the bench and positions himself under the bar. He begins lifting. Kiesha watches him as his muscles ripple. She can’t help but to fantasize about him. She has to have this man in her bed and soon.

“Are you just going to stand there, or are you going to workout?” “I think I’ll start with the treill.” She walks over to a vacant treill. She starts it up and gets on. She begins her workout and continues to fantasize about Malcolm in the process.

* * *

LeShaun arrives at his parent’s ranch reminiscing about growing up with his brother and sister. The ranch was always a peaceful place. His mom always kept her children’s’ rooms just the way they had left them. They could crash there whenever they needed to. He got a feeling that this was going to be one of those times that he needed to. He walked around the main house to the stables to feed his horse along with Brittani’s. He feels bad because he hadn’t brought her out here in a while for her riding lessons. Since the separation he hadn’t done a lot of things he used to do with his daughter. Hopefully all that would change when he wins the custody battle. He makes his way to the stables and walks over to his daughter’s horse, Kellogg. Kellogg was a butterscotch color with blue eyes that’s why his daughter named her Kellogg. She said she looked like corn flakes and her eyes were like blueberries. He brushes her down and changes her oats. He walks over to his horse Storm and decides to go for a ride. His horse is black all over with white streaks on his legs that look like lightning bolts, hence the name Storm. He saddles the horse up and leads him out to the track. Once at the track he mounts his horse and takes off down the track. LeShaun rides for a good hour before calling it quits. He locks Storm up in the stall and gives him some water. He walks through the back door of the house where, his mom, Pamela, was in the kitchen making dessert. He sneaks up behind her and tries to hug her. “Boy if you don’t go scrub up before you go hugging all over me.”

“Hey Ma, how’d you know it was me?” “I saw you out there. You’re father said you’d be by. Are you by yourself?” “Yes Ma’am, it’s just me. What’cha making?” “I’m making a new dessert for tonight.” “What’s going on tonight?” “I’m having a dinner party tonight.” “Really? Anyone I know?” “Yes there is. Does the name Latasha Williams ring a bell?” “Latasha Williams, why would she be coming over here?” “Her parents are invited. They phoned this afternoon I just happened to mention that you would be here. She’s in town so they invited her also.” “Mom why did you do that? I have enough going on in my life right now.” “Are you saying you don’t want to see her?” He thought for a moment then smiled. “I wouldn’t say that Mom.” “Great now go get cleaned up. I’ll have a tux sent up to your room.” “All right Mom.” He kisses her on the cheek and hits her on the behind. “Be down in a while.” “Boy you better stop being so mannish.” He runs upstairs to his room to drop off his bag. He makes his way to the bathroom down the hall. He grabs some towels out of the hall closet. He enters the bathroom and locks the door behind him. He runs the shower, undresses and steps into the shower. His mind goes back to his school days and Latasha

Williams.

* * *

They met in junior high at registration. LeShaun was running past her with his best friend Ben who had decided to stop to look at her. “Man. Look at her.” LeShaun stops and looks. She was amazingly beautiful. She had two long ponytails on each side of her head. She had on a yellow and pink sundress and pink sandals to match. She smiled at him then walked away as her mother called her. He watched her as her mother drove her away in a burgundy Mercedes Benz. “I think she likes you LeShaun.” “Yeah right.” LeShaun couldn’t work up enough nerve to talk to her for two whole years until just before the 8th grade dance. He asked her out and to his surprise she said yes. They went to the dance and had a great time after the dance he walked her to her front door… “I had a real nice time tonight LeShaun.” “So did I.” LeShaun looked down at the ground and kicked his foot around. He wanted to kiss her so bad but didn’t know how to or if she wanted him to. “I guess this is good night.” “I guess so.” Latasha stood there hoping he would kiss her good bye. He didn’t move.

“Is there anything else?” “Uh, I was thinking, maybe if you wanted to…” His voice trails off. “What were you going to say?” “No never mind.” He turned to leave and she put her hand on his arm. “LeShaun wait, tell me please.” Their faces were just inches apart. “Please LeShaun?” She whispered to him. He tried to swallow the lump in his throat. “Will you be my girlfriend?” “Yes, I thought you’d never ask.” He blinked his eyes as if trying to take all of this in. After two years he finally found enough courage to ask her out and she actually said yes. He leaned forward and kissed her lightly on the lips. “I better go now.” “Okay. Bye.” “Bye Latasha, see you tomorrow.” That started their relationship. They dated clear up until the 12th grade. They were both planning for the Senior Prom. A week before the prom Malcolm walked into LeShaun’s room. “Hey little bro. You got a second?” “Yeah Malcolm what’s up?” Malcolm closed the door behind him and sat down at LeShaun’s desk. “Tell me what do you have planned for your big night?” “Ben and I are double dating in a super stretched limo. We decided to take our ladies out to dinner before the prom.” “What about afterwards?”

“What do you mean?” “You know what I mean. Do you plan on staying a virgin for the rest of your life?” “No.” “Why not rent a room at the Hilton?” “I guess I never thought of that. I’m all tapped out of money; I have just enough for dinner.” “Look as a graduation present I’ll pay for you a room and Benjamin’s too. How’s that sound?” “Sounds great, I’ll let him know. Thanks Malcolm.” “No problem. Now there’s one other thing.” “What’s that?” “Do you have any protection?” “You mean like condoms?” “Yes that’s what I mean.” “I got a couple from a couple of years ago that Ben gave me as a gag gift.” “That won’t do, throw them away, I’ll get you some.” “Can I ask you a personal question?’ “Shoot.” “Are you sexually active? Rumor has it that you are.” “Truthfully when I was in high school and the beginning of college I was very active but I always used protection always. Now that I have a steady girl I only have sex with her. The rumors you were hearing were probably true. It’s cool to wait till you find Ms. Right though. You think Latasha is truly the one?”

“I really think so. I think I might even ask her to marry me.” “Are you serious?” “I’m dead serious. I even have the ring on hold.” “Cool man, congratulations and good luck.” “Thanks for the talk.” “No problem that’s what big brothers are for.” The big day had finally arrived and Ben had decided to get dressed at LeShaun’s house to save on mileage. They were all set to go in their tuxedoes. LeShaun’s mom took what seemed like a thousand pictures before they left to pick up their dates at Latasha’s house. “LeShaun are you nervous about tonight?” “Yeah man aren’t you?” “I sure am. I hope I just don’t screw things up with Camille. I didn’t think her dad was going to agree to let her stay out all night but he did.” “I know what you mean. Latasha’s parents put me through the ringer too. It will all be worth it in the long run.” They arrived at Latasha’s house and the rest of the night went smoothly. The limousine dropped them off in front of the Hilton. Afterwards they checked in at the front desk, picked up their keys, and took the elevator to their rooms. Malcolm had rented them ading rooms with Jacuzzi’s in the bathrooms and beautiful terraces. Being that they were all very nervous they conversed a while in LeShaun’s room. After an hour of conversation, Ben realizes someone has to make a move. He turned to Camille. “Honey how about we check out our terrace for a while and leave these two love birds alone?”

“Okay Ben. We’ll see you two in the morning. Night Latasha and LeShaun.” “Good night Camille, and Ben.” “Good night guys.” Camille and Ben walked to their room and Ben closed the ading door behind them. Latasha turned to LeShaun who looked very nervous. “This is a really great room.” “Yes it is.” There was a long moment of silence. “LeShaun is something wrong?” “Wrong, why would you say wrong?” “You just seem so tense.” “You know I feel real tense. You know in the five years we’ve been together we’ve never talked about having sex? Not even hinted at it.” “I just assumed you didn’t want to have sex with me.” “That’s not true Tash. I want to have sex with you. Sometimes it’s all I think about. But I didn’t know how to approach the subject. Have you ever thought about it?” “Of course I have LeShaun. In fact that’s all Camille and I have been talking about this past week. Everybody expects you to have sex on prom night and it’s so much pressure.” “Exactly. Pressure. What did you two talk about?” She walked back in off the terrace into the room. “You know just girl stuff. Mostly on whether or not we thought we were ready for sex.” “What did you decide?”

“I know I love you very much. I want my first time to be special. Who else would make it more special than the person you love?” “I love you too Tash.” “Why are you still out on the terrace and I’m in here?” He looked around then steps inside the room. He closed the double doors to the terrace and locked them behind him. He walked over to where she’s standing. He pulled her into his arms and gently kissed her lips. He looked down at her and smiled. “What’s so funny?” “Nothing, you’re just so beautiful.” “Why thank you.” “I have to get out of this penguin suit. I was thinking about taking a shower. Do you want to go first?” “No I’ll wait till you’re finished. Just don’t use all the hot water.” “I won’t. I’ll take a quick shower.” He released her and makes a mad dash to the bathroom. He pulled off his clothes and then got into the shower. After a ten minute shower he put on one of the robes supplied by the hotel. He walked back into the bedroom. “It’s all yours my lady.” “Why thank you kind sir.” She walked into the bathroom with her overnight bag in hand. She took a quick shower then gets out. She prepared herself for his surprise then put on the other robe. She walked back into the bedroom. He looked up at her and smiles. “We have matching robes.” “Yes but yours doesn’t have this under it?” She untied the robe, opened it, and then let it drop to the floor around her. She was wearing a red, plunging lace up

laced peignoir, with underwire cups. It also had a fluted sleeve sheer coat and string sided panties. LeShaun was totally blown away. “Wow.” “That’s a good reaction.” She walked over to the bed and sat down next to him. “I wanted to surprise you.” “That you did. You look incredible.” “Thank you. Now what?” “How about I put on some music?” He walked over to the radio and found the jazz station. “May I have this dance mi lady?” “Yes my kind sir.” They began to dance and enjoyed themselves. LeShaun could feel himself getting aroused. He ran his fingers down her spine. She let out a low moan. He bends down to kiss her on the lips. Their tongues intertwined in a mesmerizing dance. Their kisses intensify as they began to fondle one another. They began to sexually devour each other as they move to the bed. They clumsily fell to the bed. “Wait LeShaun do you have protection? If you don’t I do.” “No Tasha, I mean yes I have protection its right there on the nightstand.” “Okay great.” She lay back on the bed and he took a moment to ire her body. He began to remove her gown and she looked a little timid. “Are you okay?” “Yes I’m fine.” “You want to undress yourself?”

“No don’t be silly go ahead I’m okay.” He continued to release her of her binding clothing. She laid there completely naked and he had never seen anything so flawless and stunning. He rubbed her flat stomach. “You are so beautiful Latasha.” “Stop it, you’re just saying that.” “No I’m not. Your body is truly magnificent.” “I’m kind of getting cold. Either cover me up or come me.” “ing you sounds good. I’m going to take off my robe but don’t laugh at me being naked.” “Why would I laugh?” “Okay here goes.” He removed his robe and Latasha just blinked her eyes. She had never seen a naked man before except in a magazine. LeShaun’s body was incredible. The muscles in his arms and legs were well defined from running track and playing football. His stomach was flat and rippled with muscles. His bottom looked even better naked and his manhood was beyond what the books said was average. Latasha was truly speechless. For five years she was with this man finally she saw him for all he was worth. She didn’t know if she could go through with this. “Well say something, I can take it.” “Honey I’m speechless. Your body is even more incredible naked.” He lay in the bed beside her and she cuddled up to him. “Do you still want to make love?” “I do. I’m still a little nervous but it will .” “Tash I’m nervous too if it helps you any.”

“It does.” She kissed him and he kissed her back. He laid her down on her back and kissed her neck. She let out a few moans. LeShaun didn’t know how to go about this. He read somewhere that women loved foreplay. The more the merrier sort of speak. He kissed her forehead then both of her eyelids. He kissed both of her cheeks and sucks on her earlobes. He kissed her mouth then her neck. He was mesmerized by her scent. He worked his way to her breasts and cupped each one in his hands. He slowly massaged them twirling the nipples between his thumb and finger. When her nipples became erect he sucked them one last time. Latasha closed her eyes and savors the moments. He worked his way back up to her lips. He lay down on top of her. “LeShaun don’t you think you should put the condom on?” “I guess you’re right.” He rolled over off of her to his side of the bed. He took one of the condoms out of the pack on the nightstand, opened it and then put it on. He lay back on top of Latasha and they began to kiss again. After a couple of minutes of heavy kissing he decides to enter her. He reached down to guide himself. He reached a hole and begins to push. “Wait that’s not it. Up a little more.” “Oh I’m sorry.” He moved himself up a little to the correct hole. He pushed a little and she gasped. “Are you okay?” “I think so but it hurts.” “I’m sorry. Do you want me to stop?” “No, no don’t stop.”

“Okay.” He tried again slower this time. He pushed in slowly until he was almost all the way in. He tried to push in more but Latasha grabbed his back. “Are you sure you’ll be okay?” “I think so. Just keep going slow.” He continued slowly to make love for about ten minutes before he came. They tried it a couple more times till they thought they had it just right. Things went quite well for the young couple clear up until college acceptance letters started rolling in. Latasha got accepted to Michigan State and didn’t tell LeShaun. They had planned on going to UC Santa Barbara together. They were both accepted. The weekend before they were supposed to visit the campus for the summer bridge program, Latasha decided she better tell him her news. She invited him over to the house. They spent the day together. They dined out by the pool. She decided to tell him. “LeShaun we need to talk.” “What’s on you mind baby?” “You know I love you boo right?” “Yes. Before you go any further I need to ask you something first.” He walks over to where she was sitting. He got down on one knee and took her hand in his. “Latasha we’ve been together for 5 years now and I love you. You were my first at everything including love. I just want to be with you always and in order to do that I have to give you this.” He opened a box with a solitaire diamond ring in it. “Latasha Williams, will you marry me?” “Oh my gosh LeShaun.” She covered her mouth and tears formed in her eyes.

He slid the ring on her finger. She got up from the table and walked toward the pool. She hugged herself and began to cry not wanting him to see. He walked over to her and put his arms around her. “What’s the matter? All you have to say is yes.” “LeShaun it’s not that simple.” “Why not?” He turned her toward him. “Don’t you still love me?” “Of course I do, but there’s something I need to tell you.” “What is it?” “I was accepted to Michigan State and I’ve decided to go.” “What? I thought we were going to UC Santa Barbara together?” “I know that’s what we agreed. That was before I was accepted to Michigan.” “What does that mean for us?” “I can’t marry you, at least not now.” “Latasha, I love you.” “I love you too.” “Enough to leave me?” “You need to love me enough to let me go.” “Fine you wanna go, go then. Have a nice life without me.” “Please don’t be mad at me.” “Don’t be mad at you? You just crumbled my whole life and you say don’t be mad. I’m not mad I’m ecstatic.” “Maybe you should take your ring back.”

“No go on ahead and keep it maybe one day you’ll change your mind.” She whispers to him, “I don’t think so.” “I better go.” “I guess so.” He grabbed her and kissed her like he’d never done before then released her and leaves, never to see her again that is until tonight.

* * *

It’s about 6 p.m. and the last of the shower guests are leaving. Lisa excuses Chantel from clean up duty to meet up with Robert. She also convinces the boys to help clean up before she orders a pizza and sends them back over to Shauna’s. “Thank you so much for the shower, Lisa I don’t think I had this much stuff with Tariq or Nashaun.” “No problem Sis. I had fun it helped me take my mind off things.” “Things like LeShaun?” “Let’s not get into that again.” The phone rings and Dante answers it. “Hello? Just a minute. Mom, Auntie Alex is on the phone.” “Tell her just a minute.” “She says just a minute Auntie.” Lisa walks over to the phone. Dante hands it to her. “What’s up Alex?”

“I need to talk to you about something important and private. You busy?” “Just cleaning up from the baby shower.” “Tell Shauna I’m sorry I couldn’t make it but I do have a gift for the baby.” “I will.” “Can you break away for a while?” “Where do we meet?” “At the cottage.” “Give me a half hour.” “See you then.” They hang up and Lisa turns toward Shauna. “That was Alexandria. She needs to meet with me about something. I have to go but you guys can eat the pizza here before you go back home. Here are my keys. I’ll pick them up later.” “See you later then.” Lisa changes her clothes and then heads out the door. She decides to take the Blazer because it was raining and the roads are slick. She makes her way over to Alexandria’s cottage. Alex’s car is parked in the driveway. She pulls up alongside of Alex’s car and parks. She walks up to the front door and rings the doorbell. Alex answers the door. “Hi Lisa, come in.” “What’s the big mystery?” “Do you the date rape case you told me about?’ “What about it?” “What was the name of the drug used?”

“GHB.” “What side affects did the victim have?” “She was real incoherent. She said she felt real sexy and attractive. She re waking up the next morning in some strange bed naked. She couldn’t recall anything that happened to her so she went to the hospital to be checked out. She was examined and they found signs of forced entry. She was a virgin so they could tell she was raped. Why are you asking me all these questions?” “You may not want to hear this but I talked to LeShaun about his situation.” “You were right; I don’t want to hear this.” “Lisa wait you need to hear me out. We’ve talked over the incident and it looks like he was drugged also.” “How did you come to that conclusion?” “He said he had two drinks that Kiesha fixed him. Drinks he used to drink when they were together.” “So.” “They were drinks she would fix him.” “Your point?” “Lisa you’re not thinking like the brilliant lawyer that you are. She already knows what drink he drinks and those are the ones she fixes. She could have very well slipped something into those drinks. When he finished the first drink he finds himself real horny. They dance and kiss after the second drink. He only recalls being awakened by his pager the next morning. Does that sound anything like the effects of the GHB?” “It could be but each person is affected by the drug differently.” “He honestly thinks she drugged him. “So what if she did? That’s her husband. I was really kidding myself thinking we

could be together.” “What are you talking about? I think this man truly cares for you. Maybe even loves you. Why would you throw all that away?” “I’m sorry Alex but I can’t just forgive and forget that easily. I’m not like you.” “What is that suppose to mean?” “Tell me how many times have you taken Thomas back?” “We’re not talking about me either are we?” “You’ve given me some things to think about and maybe when you have some concrete evidence I’ll listen to what you have to say. For now I have a big case to worry about and that’s my top priority. Are we finished with this conversation?” “I suppose so.” “Good. When are you going to drop Thomas and talk to that fine lawyer Martin Wilson? Now he’s a good catch.” Alex smiles at the thought of her and Martin together. “Look, like I said we’re not talking about me.” “Tell me something Alex; are you scared to call him? I know you have his number.” “I’m not scared. Why would I be? See you’re just trying to start something.” “No I’m not. I can see the chemistry between you two especially when you’re battling it out in the courtroom. I just want you to be happy is all.” “Happy like you are without LeShaun?” “That was a low blow. I was happy without him before and I’ll be happy without him now.” “Let me know when you’ve convinced yourself of that statement then maybe

you can convince me too.” “Ha ha funny.” They continue their visit with one another for a couple more hours before Lisa goes home. Alex promises to keep her posted.

* * * * *

Malcolm and Kiesha arrive back at her house and they change clothes again. Kiesha puts on a two piece bathing suit while Malcolm keeps on his boxers. They are sitting in the Jacuzzi across from one another. “Kiesha, why are you and my brother getting a divorce?” “He didn’t tell you?” “Yes, but I want to hear your side of the story.” “We just sort of grew apart.” “How could he let that happen? You’ve got a great body. If you were my woman I’d be all over you all the time. We’d have more than just one kid running around.” “You don’t have any kids do you?” “Nope fraid not. It’s probably best though because I’m so wrapped up in my work I wouldn’t have the time or energy to spend on a kid. You two aren’t getting along now?” “We weren’t until the other night.” “What happened the other night? Wait let me check my phone a second.” He reaches over to where his bag lays and fiddles around inside for a moment before turning his attention to Kiesha. “As you were saying?”

“He came over the other night to talk about Brittani.” “How’s my niece doing anyway?” “Just fine they think she’s gifted.” “She must get it from her Uncle Malcolm. I’m sorry, continue.” “He came over and we had dinner. We danced and one thing led to another.” “You mean to tell me that after all this time you two just happened to have sex, just like that? I find that hard to believe.” “Why do you find it so hard to believe?” He can see she is tense and getting suspicious so he redirects his approach. He moves over to her and begins massaging her shoulders. She is putty in his hands. “I was just wondering how you turned on your charms is all.” Kiesha is totally mesmerized by his touch. He adds more intense pressure and blows in her ear. Before she knew it she is spilling her guts. “I had a little help.” “What do you mean you had help? You mean to tell me you two had a threesome? I never knew my brother was such a freak.” “No you’ve got it all wrong. What I meant to say is I purchased something extra special that is supposed to put an edge on things.” “Meaning?” “Meaning it put him in the mood to make love to me.” “You drugged him to influence his desires?” “If you put it that way it doesn’t sound so devious.” “We all need a little sexual encouragement every now and then.”

“Exactly. See I’m glad you see it that way because LeShaun doesn’t. He thinks I tricked him into it.” “You mean he doesn’t what happened?” “Sadly no he doesn’t, but I surely recorded it all on tape.” “You mean you video taped it without his knowing?” “He was all over me. He probably would have let me do it willingly, but I didn’t want to leave it to chance to mess up the mood.” “You freaky little devil. I wonder if any women I ever been with have any anonymous tapes of us. That’s interesting. I don’t think I have ever taken any drugs unwillingly though.” “Malcolm I bet you don’t need any extra encouragement.” “Not when I’m with someone like you. You know something?” “What’s that?” “I’ve been looking your way for a while now. Tell me have you talked to my brother since the other night?” “Yes I called him yesterday morning to thank him for the night before.” “What did he say?” “Like I said he didn’t any of it so that’s when I mentioned my little tape.” They talk while he massages the small of her back with one hand and her left breast with the other. She puts her head back on his shoulder. “What happened when you told him about the tape? “He came over and nearly killed me.” “LeShaun’s not the violent type.”

“He could have killed me if he hadn’t let go of my neck. He only started to strangle me after I told him I sent a copy to his precious girlfriend.” “He has a girlfriend?” “Yes, and I wish I could have seen the look on her pretty little face when she got a look at that tape. I can’t believe you didn’t know.” “LeShaun and I aren’t as close as we used to be. Let me get this straight not only did you tape it you made a copy for his girlfriend.” “Yup pretty clever huh?” “I’ll say.” Malcolm’s pager goes off. He moves over to his bag and pulls it out of the bag. He turns it off then picks up his cell phone and starts dialing. “What? Are you serious? Okay I’ll be right there.” He hangs up and looks at Kiesha with sad puppy dog eyes. “I’m sorry Kiesha but there’s an emergency and I have to go.” “Aw Malcolm we were just warming up. “I know we were. Can I have a rain check this is real important?” “Sure no problem. Call me later?” “Will do, thanks for understanding.” He jumps out of the Jacuzzi and gets dressed in the bedroom. She steps out also and puts on her robe. She walks him to the door. “See you soon.” “You bet.” He gives her a peck on the cheek, jumps into his Navigator, and takes off down the street.

* * * * *

LeShaun finishes getting dressed. His mom sent up a black and white tux and he sent it back. He wanted a black and burgundy one. He slips on his shoes and is ready to go. He walks downstairs to the huge dinning room. He looks at his mom who is absolutely radiant tonight. You could never guess she is 56 years young. She has the body of a 30-year-old woman. She is dressed in an emerald green, sequined; floor length evening gown that hugs her in all the right places. She is wearing her emerald necklace with earrings and ring to match. She even has the nerve to have a split to her knee in the middle of her dress. He thinks to himself, “Dad must be a very happy man.” His parents had been married for 37 years and dating 5 years prior. Why couldn’t he find love like that? Simple, he was married to the dragon lady. Speaking of his father he hadn’t seen him yet. He was probably getting done up for the evening. His father was another story. He is an older version of Malcolm. He has salt and pepper hair and kept his body in shape. He worked out just as hard as they did and ran 5 miles every morning. Something LeShaun could not yet get himself into. His father’s body was all muscle with about 10% body fat. He hoped to be like that when he got to be his father’s age, a youthful age of 58. As if he knew he was being thought of, his father, William enters the room. He has on a black tux trimmed in Emerald green. His parents always matched. Mr. Jackson walks over to his beautiful wife and planted a kiss on the nape of her neck. She smiles before turning around to face him. They embrace for a moment, long enough for an intimate kiss on the lips. The sight of them made him sad and he ached for Lisa’s lips and touch. He walks over to his parents. “Hello son, glad to see you made it.” “Hello Dad, glad to be here. Mother you look very enticing.” He nudges his father, “Bet you’ll get lucky tonight Dad.” “Now see there you two go.” “Son you fail to realize I get lucky every night and when I’m extra good

sometimes in the day time too!” “Honey please, I’m sure our son could care less about our sex life.” “I just hope I still have one when I get to be ancient like you two.” “Ok LeShaun you’ve gone too far now. Do me a favor and page your brother to see if he’s still coming tonight.” “Yes Ma’am.” LeShaun walks into the other room and decides to just call Malcolm’s cell phone. He dials and Malcolm answers on the first ring. “It’s your dime don’t waist my time, talk to me.” “Hello Mr. Smooth, its LeShaun. Ma wants to know if you’re coming tonight.” “Hmm am I coming tonight? That’s a good question. That also sounds like a good idea.” “Okay Nasty man. I’ll rephrase the question. Are you making an appearance at her dinner party tonight?” “Oh yeah, of course. Just have to go home, shower, change and pick up my date.” “Your date?” “Yes my date. You should know by now if you don’t have a date or fail to tell them then they will fix you up with someone.” “Um that explains why Latasha Williams is coming over tonight.” “I’d say you’ve definitely been had.” “Thanks for the insight.” “Better you than me.” “So where have you been all day?”

“Getting you your proof.” “What proof?” “The proof that you didn’t goof up on your own with Kiesha.” “Are you serious?” “Serious as a heart attack. I’ll fill you in when I see you, gotta go now bye.” “Bye.” LeShaun goes back into the dinning room. “Malcolm says he’s on his way as soon as he picks up his date.” “Good then, my guests should be arriving shortly.” Pamela walks over to the table to make some last minute adjustments. The guests start arriving: Mr. and Mrs. Webber from the company, Mr. and Mrs. Corblick, from church, and finally Mr. and Mrs. Williams along with Latasha. LeShaun looked at Latasha and his heart stopped. She is wearing a floor length burgundy-crushed velvet dress. The dress is strapless and low cut in the back and front. It hugs her very shapely body and she has a split on her right side that came to mid thigh. She is standing at the door with her parents and with no date. She looks over in his direction and smiles. He walks over to where she’s at. She is even more beautiful then he ed. “Good evening Latasha. Long time no see.” “Good evening LeShaun.” “You look radiant tonight.” “Thank you, you’re looking as fine as ever.” LeShaun felt himself wanting to say more but he thought better of it. “I think my mother is ready to serve dinner.” “Where is your mom, I haven’t seen her in ages?”

“She’s over there.” He points to where his mother is standing by his father. “She hasn’t changed a bit. She’s still so elegant.” “That she is.” They walk over to where his mother is standing. His parents stop their conversation and turn their attention towards them. “Latasha is that you?” “Yes Mrs. Jackson it’s me all right.” “Step back and let me take a look at you.” Latasha steps back then spins around like a model and LeShaun finds himself staring. He clears his throat then turns his attention toward his mother. “Mom, when’s dinner?” “As soon as your brother arrives.” On cue Malcolm walks through the door with a woman LeShaun had never seen before. She looks as though she was Japanese and black. She had long hair down her back. She is wearing a very tight lavender silk dress that clings to her. She is absolutely breathtaking. Malcolm gives their coats to the butler then walks over to where everyone else is standing. “Hello Malcolm, nice of you to make it. And this is?” “This is my colleague and friend Kiara. Kiara this is my mother Pamela, my father, William, and this is my brother LeShaun.” Everyone says hello. Malcolm walks over to Latasha and takes her hand in his. “I’ve never met this beautiful flower before. Who might you be?” “Always the charmer. You haven’t changed one bit Malcolm. Are you going to tell me you don’t me?” “Wait a minute. Tasha is that you?”

“The one and only.” “Well I’ll be. You’re all grown up now. Umm, you married, got any kids?” “No and no.” “You mean to tell me no man has snagged you up yet?” “No they haven’t. I’ve only found Mr. Right once and that was years ago.” She looks over at LeShaun. He looks up at her then looks away. LeShaun’s mom senses the thick tension and decides to break it. “Since everyone’s here I guess we better sit down for dinner.” Everyone walks over to the dinning table and sits where their nametags are. Pamela sat LeShaun and Latasha across from each other. Throughout the course of dinner Latasha and LeShaun catch each other’s eyes. After dinner everyone moves out to the sundeck for champagne. Malcolm walks over to LeShaun. “Did you get a look at Latasha?” “Yes, she’s something else.” “I’ll say. Are you going to try to get with her again?” “Don’t you think I have enough headaches right now?” “I bet she could be all the aspirin you’ll ever need! If I were you I wouldn’t let that get away a second time!” Latasha walks over to them. “Hello boys am I interrupting anything?” “No not at all Tash. I see you’re taking pretty good care of yourself.” “Yeah well I try.” “So where are you working at now?” “I’m an architect in Ann Arbor.”

“Really, when are you going to build my dream pad?” “I’ll have to pencil you in Malcolm.” “You do that then. Well I’m going to let you two alone to talk amongst yourselves. Don’t leave without saying goodbye Tash.” “I wouldn’t dream of it.” “It was really nice seeing you again, I mean that!” “You too Malcolm.” Malcolm walks away in hopes to find his date. There’s an awkward moment of silence between Latasha and LeShaun. Then Latasha decides to break the silence. “Are you still mad at me?” “No Tasha I’m not.” “LeShaun, you never called me in all these years.” “I could say the same about you! You never called to give me your number.” “I didn’t think you wanted to talk to me after what I put you through.” She reaches into her purse and pulls out a gold chain. “Can you help me put this on?” He walks over to her as she turns away from him and lifts her hair up. He looks at her neck for a minute then concentrates on the chain. He hooks it together. “There you go.” She lets her hair down then turns to face him. “Thank you.” He looks down at her. “You’re wel…” He sees the engagement ring he gave her on the chain.

“Yes I still have it.” “That’s interesting.” “You didn’t think I would keep it?” “Not really.” “LeShaun I never stopped loving you. You were my first at everything, and that means a lot to me.” “What have you been doing all these many years? I’m surprised you’re not married.” “LeShaun are you listening to me I just told you I still love you don’t you have anything to say to that?” “Tasha a lot has changed since then. You really broke my heart when you said you were leaving me. You took a part of my heart with you that I’ll never get back. Later on in life I got married and now headed for a divorce.” “I’m sorry to hear that any kids?” “Just one a beautiful little girl, I love with all my heart.” “Why are you getting a divorce?” “Things just aren’t working and haven’t been for a while. I guess I never really loved her like I loved…” His voice trials off. She puts a hand on his forearm. “Like you loved me? Is that what you were going to say?” “I really don’t want to discuss this right now.” “I have an idea. I came here with my parents and I’ve had a long day why don’t you drive me back to my hotel room?” “Fine, let me tell my parents.”

They walk over to William and Pamela. “Mom, Dad I’m taking Latasha back to her hotel room now. I’ll see you two when I get home.” “Fine dear, be careful this late.” “Yes ma’am.” “Goodnight Latasha and thanks for coming to my dinner party. It was so good seeing your beautiful face again. Next time don’t stay away so long.” “Yes ma’am, thank you for having me. I really had a lovely time. Good night Mr. Jackson.” “Good night dear, don’t keep my boy out late!” “Dad.” “Don’t worry Mr. Jackson I won’t” Malcolm walks up. “You leaving Tash?” “Yes I am.” “How long you in town for?” “I have a couple of deals to close here then I’m going back to Ann Arbor to check on my house then I’ll be back to start my new projects. I’ll be her for at least another two weeks.” “Cool, well leave your numbers with LeShaun so I can give you a call.” “I sure will.” “Give me some love.” They hug goodbye, then Latasha tells her parents that she is leaving with LeShaun. They grab their coats then walk to LeShaun’s car. He opens her door and makes sure she’s buckled in. He gets in. He starts the car and drives down the long gravel driveway to the road.

“Where are you staying?” “At the Sterling Hotel downtown.” “I know where it’s at. You’re making money like that? You can afford a five star hotel huh?” “Why not, can’t you afford to Dr. Jackson?” “How’d you know I was a doctor?” “I keep up with your career believe it or not. Not to mention you do make it into the newspaper every now and then. I always knew you would be a successful doctor some day.” “You did say that.” There’s a moment of silence as he enters the freeway. He turns on his car radio to end the awkward silence. “LeShaun what’s wrong? You look like you have a lot weighing on your mind! Talk to me.” He stares ahead trying to think of something to say. Luckily they have reached the hotel. He parks and they get out of the car. They go up to Latasha’s room where she places her purse and coat on the couch. LeShaun walks in and sits down on the couch. “You do know you can still talk to me about anything right?” “Latasha I never thought I’d see you again and I’m at a lost for words is all.” “Are you happy to see me?” “Yes I am. It’s just my life is so complicated right now!” “Why, didn’t you say you were getting a divorce?” “Yes but it’s very messy.” She sits down next to him.

“Most divorces are, so tell me all about it.” “Well Kiesha, my wife, is just out there and after this weekend I really think she’s crazy.” “What happened?” “Apparently she drugged my drink when I was at the house with GHB then we had sex and I don’t any of it.” “Oh my goodness, LeShaun, that’s just awful.” “But that’s not the half of it. She also taped it and sent a copy to the woman I’m seeing now, or shall I say was seeing. She won’t even talk to me now.” “Looks like you are in quite a jam!” “Not only that I didn’t use protection with Kiesha and she’s very fertile. I mean I don’t know what I was thinking. After we had Brittani I always used protection no matter what and now this. I couldn’t take it if she was pregnant yet again with my baby.” Latasha gets up and walks over to the window and stares out, tears running down her cheeks. LeShaun walks up behind her. “What’s wrong Tash?” She quickly wipes her tears, “Uh nothing.” He turns her toward him. “Why are you crying?” “I don’t know. I guess part of me hoped we could just pick up where we left off at and we could be together again. You’re talking about a divorce and your child and maybe one on the way, not to mention another woman as well. It really threw me for a loop! I just assumed you’d be available like I kept myself all these many years. I should have never gone away to Michigan State. I should have stayed here and married you. Then you wouldn’t be going through all this right now.”

“Hey you can’t blame my problems on what could have been between us. What we had was very special and very real. You had to live your life for you and vice versa. Look at you now, you’re a very wealthy and successful not to mention sexy architect with your own business. I don’t even have my own practice yet.” “Success is fine LeShaun but it’s also lonely when you have no one to share it with!” She puts her hands on his chest and could feel his muscular frame through his shirt. She looks up at him. “LeShaun you’re the only man I have and will ever love. That will never change.” “Tash you can’t hold on to that forever or you’ll never be happy with anyone else.” “I don’t want anyone else I want you.” She puts a hand on the back of his neck and stares into his eyes. He stares back then bends down and kisses her on the mouth. The kiss was like magic and he instantly felt his manhood respond. He hadn’t made love to this woman in years. She was here in front of him in his arms, wanting him! He pulls her close to him and she too feels his arousal. She whispers to him, “LeShaun I want you tonight, even if it’s only for one night.” He picks her up in his arms and carries her into her bedroom. He sits her down on the bed. She stands up and begins to unbutton his shirt, revealing his tank top. She removes both shirts then places kisses on his chest. He closes his eyes and enjoys her kisses, oblivious to all his other problems. Right now he needed to feel needed and wanted and Latasha could supply both. She moves her hand down to his waist and unfastens his cummerbund and pants. She rubs his bulge through his black silk boxers and he lets out a low moan. He holds her head in his hands and then kisses her again. He turns her around and kisses the back of her neck. He unzips her dress and she steps out of it. He unfastens her black corset and looks down at her flawless body. It was truly perfect. Perfect rounded breasts that were C cups, a twenty-five inch waistline with no stretch marks on her belly and thirty-six-inch hips.

He pulls off his boxers then kissed her again. She puts her arms around his neck and he picks her up by her legs in a bear hug. He lays her down on the bed then lies on top of her. He kisses her again then moves to her neck placing kisses and bites on it. She lets out an exasperated breath. He makes his way down to her breasts. He caresses them then kisses each one. He gently nibbles on her nipples. He makes his way down her stomach to her sweet love triangle. He inhales her beautiful scent making himself rock hard! He sticks one finger inside of her, and like always she’s extremely wet. He takes his other hand and parts her legs further then takes her wetness captive with his mouth. She lets out a whimper as her hips rise upwards. He continues stroking her with his tongue. She grabs his head pulling him closer. He applies more pressure to her love button, bringing her closer to orgasm. “Oh LeShaun, it feels so good.” He inserts two fingers now. He continues his sweet torture until she’s just about to come, then he stops and reaches into his pants pocket to retrieve his wallet. He pulls out a condom and puts the condom in place. He licks her one last time keeping her at that breaking point then wipes his mouth with his hand and lays on top of her. She looks up at him. “LeShaun, please make love to me!” “Is that what you want?” “Yes more than anything.” He kisses her mouth and enters her extremely tight, love well. She lets out a gasp and grabs his back. He kisses her neck and withdraws a little then pushes deep inside. All his cares and worries are locked away and all he can concentrate on now is how good he feels with this woman and how much he missed her. He continues his deep thrusts, and whispers. “You feel so good Tasha. I almost forgot just how good.” “Shh don’t talk honey, just concentrate on how good we make each other feel.” She squeezes him with her inner muscles and he lets out a low growl. She wraps her legs around his waist pulling him in deeper. He pushes up on his arms and

continues his strokes. He reaches around with one hand and grabs her round behind and thrusts deeper. “Oh LeShaun make me cum.” He pulls her legs from around him and leans back on his knees. He then pulls her legs up and holds them up in the air over her head and continues his strokes. Her moans and groans continue as she finds herself slipping into ecstasy. She pulls the sheets up around her trying to maintain control. He puts her legs on his shoulders, then props himself up on his hands and feet and strokes her that way, making the strokes even deeper. By now Latasha’s voice has escalated to new heights. He feels himself reaching his peak but he’s able to hold off. He strokes harder and harder yet keeping the momentum. She soon screams out with a shuddering orgasm. He pushes deep inside her then just holds it there until she stops shuddering! He puts her legs down alongside of him and lies back down on top of her still fully erect. “Are you okay?” “I don’t know, I think so.” He kisses her forehead. “You know we’re not done right?” “Hmm I gathered that.” He pulls her over on top of him. She is on her knees grabbing her head. “Are you okay?” “Yes I just feel a little dizzy.” He smiles at her. “Oh you find that amusing huh?” “You just look so cute all flustered after sex.”

He pushes up in her. She gives him this look of surprise and scolding at the same time. “Oh you want to play dirty huh?” “Who me? Of course not!” “We’ll see!” She begins to ride him in a slow fashion. He whispers her name. “You like that baby?” “Mmm hmm. You know I like it when you’re on top.” “Well let’s see if I can still make you come like I used to.” They continue to make love till they both reach orgasm at the same time then collapse into a deep sleep in each other’s arms.

Chapter 8

LISA WAKES UP AT ABOUT 5:30 in the morning and races to the bathroom to throw up again. After another ten minutes she finishes and sits down on the side of the bathtub. She wipes her mouth with her washcloth and begins thinking to herself. “Why am I getting so sick these past few mornings? I can’t be pregnant, I just can’t be. I’m due for my period in six days. Maybe I just ate something bad, but what?” She gets up and runs herself a hot bath then gets in to soak her bones. If there’s anything that will calm her nerves it’s a hot bath…

* * * * *

LeShaun wakes up and goes to the bathroom. After taking a quick leak he starts to feel sick to his stomach. It turns in knots and he finds himself doubled over the toilet spilling his guts. Latasha comes into the bathroom. “Are you okay?” “I don’t know. Maybe I ate and drank too much last night. Man I’ve never thrown up like that.” “Never?” “Well once and that’s only when Kiesha was pregnant with Brittani.” “You don’t think?”

“Aw hell naw. She can’t be pregnant she just can’t be, but maybe Lisa is. I gotta call her.” He starts getting dressed and sees the sad look in Tasha’s face. He walks over to the bed where she’s sitting. “Oh Tasha I’m sorry. I had a wonderful time with you last night. I don’t want you to think you were a mere distraction. Last night was like recapturing the past again. A great past might I add! But I am in love with Lisa and I need…” She places a finger to his lips to silence him. “Shh don’t say anymore. Go do what you have to do. I got my one night with you one last time. You don’t need me complicating things anymore. You go and fight for your woman and don’t worry about me, I’m a big girl. I’ll be okay, really.” “Are you sure you’re okay with this?” “Go. I’ll be fine. Just I love you and I always will.” “Thank you Tasha for understanding.” He kisses her on the lips. “You are a real sweetheart; you’ll make some man very happy someday. Maybe at some other time in some other life we could have been together.” He gathers his stuff and leaves. Latasha stares at the door holding on to her engagement ring around her neck with tears running down her cheeks. “The only man I want to be with I can never have completely. Good bye my love.”

* * *

LeShaun gets back to the ranch and goes to his room, to change. Sitting on his bed is Malcolm.

“Hey baby brother you coming in kind of late aren’t you?” “What are you doing in here? I figured you’d be waking up next to your date.” “LeShaun you know I’m a one woman man.” “Yes and I also know you don’t have one woman right now.” “Hmm that’s true but baby girl was just my date for the evening. That’s enough about me on to you and Ms. Architect. I know after all that’s happened that you did not sleep with her. Please tell me you didn’t.” LeShaun was silent. Malcolm knew then what had taken place. “LeShaun, what the hell was you thinking?” “Man I know but it was just one of those thangs. Besides you saw how incredible she looked last night and it’s not like we haven’t done it before. The sad thing is she’s still in love with me after all these years.” “No, the sad thing is you’ve got two women at home. One that won’t screw you anymore, one that just screwed you, and now you screwing the next woman. I thought I taught you better. Did you at least use protection? “Of course I did, I’m not that stupid.” “Just stupid enough to bone your ex right?” “Anyway, I woke up this morning sick as a dog! Throwing up and everything.” “What’s with you?” “The last time I threw up like that was when Kiesha was pregnant with Britti.” “Oowee! You think she’s pregnant?” “I don’t know. I surely hope not.” “You have been using protection with Lisa?” “Uh no not exactly.”

“What do you mean not exactly, yes or no?” “After the first time yes.” “You give me a headache! What are you going to do?” “If it is Kiesha I will have to kill myself. If it’s Lisa’s then it’s all good and I’ll have to marry her.” “You can’t very well marry her if you’re still married to Kiesha knucklehead. What if they are both pregnant? What then, Casanova?” “I didn’t think about that! What am I going to do?” “First things first. I got the confession all on tape.” “How did you manage that?” “With my witty charm and sex appeal that’s how. She confessed to everything like a singing canary.” “Good going Mal. Good looking out. Maybe you can help me with Lisa?” “Dang do I have to do everything?” “I really need your help to get her back. She won’t even talk to me.” “I’ll try but you owe me big for this one. Real big.” “You’ve made your point. Here’s her number.” “Cool in the mean time you keep away from Kiesha and Latasha. Is that clear?” “Yes sir.” “Get dressed I’ll meet you later at my house for dinner say 7 o’clock.” “All right then.” “Bye the way what’s her address.”

“It’s 2772 Whisper Willow Drive.” “Later!” Malcolm shows up at Lisa’s house at about 1 o’clock. He strolls up to her front door. She peeks out the peephole upon hearing the doorbell. She contemplates letting him in. She opens the door. “Hello Malcolm what brings you here?” “Lisa, can we talk?” “Did LeShaun send you?” “Truthfully he begged me?” She waves him in. “So what’s this all about? You better plead your case well because I’m busy.” “Lisa I know my brother messed up royally. Truth of the matter is he loves you. He is literally sick without you. He said he even threw up this morning. I don’t know what all that’s about.” “That was a little more than I wanted to know but go on. What does this have to do with me?” “I met with Kiesha yesterday, with some constructive persuasion I got her to confess her devious plan.” “Your point?” “She did drug LeShaun and I have her confession on tape.” “What is it with you guys and these tapes? I know what I saw on that video. Whether she drugged him or not that is her husband, not mines. We never stood a chance. It feels like 7 years ago all over again. I can’t let him crush my heart again. “Lisa you’ve got to understand it was a set up.”

“What’s to understand?” “The fact that he wouldn’t hurt you intentionally. Kiesha is off her rocker and you have to take that into consideration.” “I hear everything you’re saying Malcolm and I appreciate your effort. Right now I have to focus on my life. I plan on doing just that. I think you should go now.” “I will go. I’ll just leave this here and you do what you want with it.” He places the tape on the coffee table. “Just love can conquer all.” He kisses her forehead then leaves. She sits on the couch and stares at the tape. Part of her wants to listen to it and part of her wants to chuck it. An hour es and she’s still looking at it. She picks up the tape and pops it in the stereo. The conversation between Malcolm and Kiesha begins to unfold. Kiesha does indeed confess to her crime. Lisa stops the tape then rewinds it. She puts the tape in an envelope with a note. She drives to Alexandria’s house and drops the envelope into her mail slot on her door. Even though she had no intentions of taking LeShaun back she knew this bit of information would help his case. LeShaun arrives at Malcolm’s house at 6:50. He is anxious to hear about Malcolm’s meeting with Lisa. Malcolm explains to him what was said and what happened. LeShaun thanks his brother for trying. They have a somber dinner and hang out for the rest of evening. Alexandria retrieves the tape along with her other mail later that evening. She listens to the tape and files it away just in case she needed it for leverage in LeShaun’s case. The 21st day rolled around and Lisa’s menstrual cycle wasn’t here. She felt no

cramps. She didn’t have any indications of PMS at all. This troubles her because she always started her period at the same time every month. She decides to call her sister Shauna. She went to the phone and dials. “Hello.” “Hi Shauna it’s me, Lisa.” “Hey, what’s up?” “I need to talk to you can I come over?” “Sure the kids are with their dad so I’m alone. Is everything okay?” “I’ll explain everything when I get there. I’m on my way.” They hang up and Lisa jumps into the shower, gets dressed quickly, and rushes out the house off to Shauna’s house. She arrives fifteen minutes later and parks in front of her house. She rang the doorbell and Shauna answers it immediately. She opens the door and Lisa flies by her. “Where’s the fire?” Lisa takes off her coat, hat, and gloves then looks at Shauna. “Shauna something’s wrong.” “What’s wrong? Is it Dante?” “No he’s with Anthony for the weekend.” “Then what is it?” “I was supposed to start my period today and I didn’t.” “Lisa that’s not anything to get excited about.” “But you don’t understand my cycles are like clockwork. I always start on the 21st day. I’ve never missed even after Dante was born.” “The day is not over yet. You still have time.”

“What if I don’t start?” “Lisa, do you have reason not to start?” “No not that I can… Oh my gosh Shauna.” “What?” “Me and LeShaun!” “What? Are you telling me something happened between you two?” “There was one time that we didn’t use protection. It was the night Dante spent the night at your house and you called to tell me so. You also wondered if I had company.” “You mean I was right, he was there?” “Yes he was.” “And you guys had sex?!” “Shauna it was incredible, better than before.” “I can’t believe you didn’t tell me.” “You know he’s going through his divorce. We didn’t want anyone to know.” “After all these years you two finally did the do.” “Shauna I really think I love him.” “Are you serious? You know he hurt you before.” “I know, but it’s different this time. I think we really have a connection.” “If you’re carrying his child you two will definitely be connected.” “What am I going to do? I can’t be pregnant.” “Apparently you can.”

“This is not funny. I’m on this huge case to make junior partner I can’t be having a baby now. What about Dante? To have another baby after ten years, this is too much.” “Lisa calm down. We don’t even know if you are pregnant or not. What you do is tomorrow if you haven’t started your period we’ll go get a pregnancy test at the store and take another one on Monday at the hospital if necessary. For now you need to calm down.” “Easy for you to say. My whole life could be turned upside down, because of one night.” “Look why don’t we go catch a movie to take your mind off things?” “That sounds good. Thanks.” They decide to spend the rest of the day together plus have dinner. Lisa spends the night at Shauna’s house and gets a good night’s rest. The next morning they go to the drug store to buy the pregnancy test. When they get back to Shauna’s house Lisa goes into the bathroom to take the test. Three minutes later Lisa came out of the bathroom. “Well what’s the verdict?” “It’s positive.” Shauna didn’t and couldn’t say anything. She just hugs Lisa as she cries.

* * *

Lisa wakes up and runs a hand over her stomach. “I’m actually pregnant… again.” She thinks to herself. She can’t believe how hysterical she was yesterday at her sister’s house. She re back to the fittings yesterday which seemed like the longest day ever…

Chantel is running around like a mad woman trying to get everyone in order. Lisa and Shauna arrive late following the shocking news. “Where have you two been?” “We had something to take care of before we came over.” “Is everything okay?” Lisa speaks up, “Everything is fine can we just get started, please?” Chantel gives her a bewildered look, “We were waiting for you two.” They begin the fittings and when it is Lisa’s turn she turns to look at Shauna. By the time the wedding comes she will be four months pregnant so this fitting is useless. It seems like the day dragged on forever. Lisa and Shauna leave Chantel’s apartment at 6 o’clock. When they reach Shauna’s house Shauna turns to Lisa… “Lisa you know I’m here for you, for whatever you may need.” “I know Sis.” “Have you decided what you’re going to do?” “You know I don’t believe in abortion. Adoption is out of the question. I have no other choice.” “How are you going to tell LeShaun?” “I’m not. At least not at this present time.” “Why not?” “I can’t tell him Shauna, especially not while the divorce is going on. No I just have to wait.” “I guess you know what’s best.” They hug one another then Shauna gets out of the car. Lisa drives home and decides to take a long shower and go to sleep.

She rolls out of bed and stands in front of her floor length mirror. She rubs her stomach and smiles. After ten years she was going to have another kid! She walks over to the phone to make an appointment to see her doctor. As she is dialing the number she looks over at her calendar and realizes LeShaun has to be in court on Monday for the divorce proceedings. A part of her wishes she could step up and be there for him. The nurse comes on the line and she makes the appointment for wouldn’t you know it Monday morning at nine.

* * *

The judge orders LeShaun and Kiesha to talk to the mediator. They go into a room and discuss options. The mediator, Ms. Erickson, is present along with Alexandria Lovely, LeShaun, Kiesha and her attorney. Alexandria introduces herself to Kiesha and her attorney then Ms. Erickson explains the routine. LeShaun and Alexandria are asked to step outside and wait while she talks with Kiesha. Kiesha says she has proof that LeShaun has been unfaithful. She wants the house, alimony, child , and his mustang. She gives Ms. Erickson the photos taken by her private investigator. Ms. Erickson takes a look at them then places them on the table. Ms. Erickson asks Kiesha if there was any other reason why LeShaun shouldn’t have custody. Kiesha also adds that LeShaun is a doctor and that he barely has time to spend with his daughter because he’s always on call. Ms. Erickson takes down notes while Kiesha talks. Kiesha also confesses to Ms. Erickson that she is now pregnant again and that it is in fact LeShaun’s. When she is sure Kiesha is finished she asks LeShaun to step in and Kiesha to leave. LeShaun sits down nervously waiting for his turn to speak. Ms. Erickson asks him to explain why Kiesha shouldn’t have full custody. LeShaun replied that Kiesha spends more time dating, and the money he gives her she doesn’t buy necessities for their child. Brittani is also advanced for her age and is in a special class in which Kiesha is supposed to be helping her and she’s not. When this is all over said and done, Kiesha does not have a job to Brittani.

Alexandria nods her head in agreement. Alexandria tells Ms. Erickson that she knows his friend Lisa and that she has talked to her. She lets her know that they have a confession from Kiesha itting she drugged LeShaun so they could have unprotected sex. Ms. Emerson lets them know that Kiesha is now claiming she is pregnant by LeShaun. LeShaun jumps out of his chair, “Are you serious, now I have to worry about yet another child?” Alexandria tries to get LeShaun to calm down. He sits down but the vein in his forehead is pulsating. When she feels he is under control Alexandria explains to Ms. Emerson that she also spoke to the P.I. who had taken the pictures of him coming out of her house. Ms. Erickson assures them that this information will not be divulged in court. She asks LeShaun how many times he has been unfaithful. LeShaun shocked at the news lowers his head in disbelief. He replies that in the seven months that they have been separated he has been unfaithful twice. He didn’t feel the need to mention his encounter with Latasha. Alexandria speaks up, “As your lawyer I must also inform you that we too had Kiesha under surveillance and she too is sleeping around with none other than her P.I. I too have photos that I will not use against her unless they are necessary. Nor will I show them to you until this case is over.” LeShaun gets up out of his chair and walks over to the window. “I always thought she was sleeping around but to actually know it is true. I feel like such a fool. How could I be so stupid? But wait that means this baby she is carrying may not in fact be mine.” “That’s true.” Ms. Erickson interjects, “So tell me LeShaun what it is that you want from Kiesha?” “Nothing just custody of my daughter. I’m willing to share if push comes to shove. But I refuse to pay alimony to someone who refuses to get off of her butt. Tell me this if I get custody of Brittani and then find out this baby is mine too can I make it so that I get custody of it as soon as it is born?” “You’re dead serious about this aren’t you?” “Yes you don’t understand what hell this woman has put me through. I have lost

almost eight years of my life messing with this woman all because I didn’t use protection years ago and because I was tricked I may have to pay for that mistake all over again. I hardly eat, I can’t sleep, and I definitely have not been thinking clearly. I miss the woman I’ve been seeing so much and yet she refuses to see me. We had planned on being together after the divorce and now all that is null and void.” “LeShaun, you do understand that this conversation is being taped for the judge to hear?” “I understand all that. Ms. Erickson cuts the tape off for a moment. “Counselor you may want to calm your client down.” Alexandria turns to LeShaun, “How can I prove you are the fit parent if you are falling apart at the seams?” “Alex I love Lisa so much and my world is so empty without her in it. All I have is my daughter and I can’t go on another minute without at least her. She’s the only one that keeps me sane and I need her.” Alexandria assures LeShaun that she will do the best she can on his behalf. Kiesha and her attorney are called back into the office. Ms. Erickson informs them that the judge will want to question Brittani as well. “How can he possibly question my baby? What does he possibly need to ask her?” “Kiesha you have to understand your daughter’s well being is at stake here. And he needs to know her point of view on the situation.” “There wouldn’t be a situation if he hadn’t of had an affair.” “Oh you have a lot of nerve. For all we know that baby is not even mine.” “What? And just what are you implying here?” “I know for a fact that you haven’t been too faithful yourself.” Kiesha shoots a look at her attorney and he shrugs his shoulders. “I don’t know where you’re getting your information but you just better stay out of my way

LeShaun and I mean it.” “So are you threatening me now? You might as well; you’ve done everything else to me what’s one more thing added to the list. So far you’ve gotten everything you’ve wanted. You’ve tricked me into having sex with you again and may be carrying my child. You’ve gotten the judge to make me move back in with you. I’m here to tell you that you are not getting Britti and that’s final. Alex whenever the judge is ready I can assure you that Brittani will be as well.” “I’m the bad guy and you’re calling all the shots now. Well you know what…” Just then Alexandria interjects….”Counselor I suggest you calm your client down and inform her that fighting the judges ruling on questioning the child will only make things worse on her behalf.” Ms. Erickson finally decides that this is a rough shot to call so she decides to talk to the judge in his chambers. She knocks on his door and he asks her to come in. “Hello Ms. Erickson.” “Hello Your Honor. In the case of LeShaun Jackson vs. Kiesha Jackson I think you should bring the child in for questioning.” “Why?” They both have valid reasons for having custody of the child. The conflict is that the father is a doctor and the mother is never home. The father is a better parent in my opinion.” “All right I’ll talk to the daughter.” Ms. Erickson comes out of the judge’s chambers and asked where the child is. Kiesha tells her she is down in the babysitting area. She retrieves the child and takes her to the judge’s chambers. Alex, Kiesha, and LeShaun take a short lunch break while the judge talks to Brittani. “Do you understand what’s going on?” The judge asks Brittani. “Yeah, Mommy and Daddy can’t live with each other anymore and they want a divorce.

“Now I have to ask you some serious questions so that I can make the right decision on where you should go. Are you okay with that?” “Yes.” “Who would you prefer to live with?” “I’d rather live with my daddy because Mommy is always on dates and away from home.” “Your father is away from home a lot too because he is a doctor.” “Yeah but Daddy spends way more time with me than Mommy ever does. She is always out on dates and getting her hair and nails done with her girlfriends for some man. Besides she always leaves me home with the nanny. I love both parents but I want to live with my daddy and take the nanny with me. The judge was impressed with the child’s articulation and the determination of her wanting to live with her father because he spends more time with her. He figured she would want to stay with her mother. From what the judge gathered he figures that it would be a better idea if she would be placed with the father. The only problem is how he would divide the time to spend with the mother so he starts another series of questions. “If I say you can live with your father when would you want to spend time with your mother?” “I know my daddy will let me spend time with Mommy whenever I want to.” “Okay, would you like it if you spend your school year with your father and visit with your mom during the summer time?” “Do I have to spend every summer with Mommy? Daddy likes to take me on fun vacations and stuff.” “No you don’t have to spend every summer with her. I’m sure we can figure out something that will make you very happy okay.” “Okay.”

“Now I am going to have the lady that brought you in her take you back to the child care room, okay? Thanks for talking with me.” “Okay Judge.” Ms. Erickson is summoned to take Brittani back to the child care room and to have both parties the judge in the courtroom. Both parties do so and the judge enters the room. When everyone is seated the judge delivers his ruling. “In the matter of LeShaun Jackson vs. Kiesha Jackson the decision is as follows: In the custody of Brittani Jackson, said minor will reside after the school year is over with the father permanently unless something may happen.” Kiesha cries out, “NOOOO, not my baby. He can’t have my baby.” “Counselor I suggest you restrain your client. As I was saying the parents will share custody as follows: Mr. Jackson will have the child during the school year, September through June 30th. Mrs. Jackson shall have the child during the summer months, July through August 31st, unless there have been vacation arrangements made between Mr. Jackson and the child. LeShaun is to pay child only for those months in which the child is in the mother’s custody for the summer months. There will be no alimony as it has been brought to my attention that this marriage is irreconcilable but Mr. Jackson will pay for the house, which was purchased in his name, until paid up in which the defendant is to reside. These are the in which I set forth in this proceeding which will take place again as I stated before when young Brittani Jackson has completed this school term. You may fill out all necessary paperwork with your attorneys and they can relay them to the county clerk. Court dismissed.” The judge bangs his gavel and they leave the courtroom.

* * *

“LeShaun I hope you’re happy, you got what you wanted. You’ve taken my little girl away from me.”

LeShaun looks at how distraught Kiesha is and is worried about her causing a scene in front of Brittani. He looks over at Carmen, the nanny and she senses his fear. She motions for Brittani to follow her to the cafeteria. LeShaun turns his attention back to Kiesha. “Kiesha you know I never meant to hurt you, but I have to do what’s right for our child.” “What do you plan on doing for this one I’m carrying?” “We still don’t know for certain if it’s mine or not.” “You actually think I’m so desperate to keep you that I’d lie about this?” “Kiesha I wouldn’t put anything past you now a days.” “You know what LeShaun you can go to hell.” Kiesha pushes past him and leaves the courthouse. She doesn’t need him or his money. She’ll raise this baby by herself if she has to. It seems like she has lost him forever.

Chapter 9

LISA IS ON HER WAY toward her sister Chantel’s house in Oakland, to tell her the good news that she has made partner at the firm. It had been raining all day and at 6:30 p.m. It’s pouring down in buckets. The news broadcaster on the radio is giving warnings of black ice on the freeways. Lisa has just entered the I-5 freeway, which at the moment wasn’t that crowded. She chooses to play a CD. She opts for Deborah Cox. She listens to a couple of tracks on the CD before she heard a car honking behind her. She looks in her rear view mirror and saw a red 1989 Camaro weaving in and out of the lane she was in. She figures he or she must be a drunk driver, so she decides to switch lanes to avoid any chaos. Just as she was merging into the lane to her right the driver weaves into the same lane at the same time and smashes into the enger’s side of her Lexus. Her car slides to the left and she tries to gain control of it. She hits a patch of black ice. Her car spins out of control. She grabs tight onto the wheel but it’s no use. She hits another car from behind before she crashes into the freeway’s center divide. The car is facing the wrong way in traffic. A couple in a Ford Explorer tries to avoid her car when they too hit an ice patch. This causes them to slam into the driver’s side of Lisa’s car, pinning her in and knocking her out. The woman in the Ford Explorer reaches for her car phone and dials 9-1-1. Another 15 minutes es by before the paramedics arrive. The man in the Ford Explorer tries to back his truck away from Lisa’s car but some how his fender is wedged into her door. The two cars had to be pried apart with the Jaws of Life. They release the truck and pry Lisa’s door off. She is still unconscious. Her face is cut badly from the shattered glass. The paramedics release her seat belt and put her on a stretcher. They put a neck brace on her neck and strap her securely down. The other paramedics check out the other couple, which they seem okay, just a bit shaken up. The couple is asked to stay for questioning as the first ambulance speeds off to the hospital. In exactly 20 minutes the ambulance arrives at Memorial Hospital. They rush

her in through the emergency room. LeShaun is on duty and is tending to a patient’s chart as they wheel Lisa by him. He turns and sees her. “What happened here?” Paramedic number one responds, “A hit and run crash on the freeway.” “How long has she been unconscious?” Paramedic number two responds, “She was unconscious when we arrived at the scene. We arrived 15 minutes after the call. She has a steady pulse but still no consciousness. We started an IV in the ambulance.” They wheel her into an open room. More doctors arrive and ask LeShaun what is her status. Her doctor is being paged overhead. “Dr. Harris please report to the Emergency room. Dr. Harris please report to the ER.” Dr. Harris arrives within minutes. He turns to LeShaun. “What’s going on here Dr. Jackson?” “Apparently Miss Johnson has been in a horrible car accident.” “Has any test been done yet?” “We were going to run her down to X-ray.” “Absolutely not!” “Why not doctor? That’s standard procedure.” “Did you bother to look at her chart LeShaun?” “No I’m waiting for the nurse to bring it.” “When it gets here make sure you take a good look at it.” He turns to another nurse. “Let’s get this woman up to ultrasound immediately.” “Yes doctor.”

Dr. Harris and Nurse Newell move Lisa to the ultrasound room. LeShaun looks bewildered at Dr. Harris’ actions. He mumbles to himself: “What would she need an ultrasound for and why is Dr. Harris on this case he is an obstetrician?” Just then a nurse hands him Lisa’s chart. “Here’s the chart you ordered Doctor.” “Thank you Nurse.” He reads over the chart and nothing looks unusual so he keeps reading until he comes across a lab report stating her pregnancy test was positive. It was dated: November 9th. He kept reading and apparently in eight days she would be four months pregnant. He thinks to himself: “She’s pregnant! Is this why she hasn’t wanted to see me these past few months?” He can’t believe this news nor can he believe she’s kept it from him. Unless it wasn’t his baby. No it just had to be his baby, didn’t it? In the ultrasound room Lisa begins to come to. She looks around and sees her doctor. “Doctor Harris where am I?” “You’re here at Memorial Hospital. You’ve been in a terrible car accident. Right now you’re in the ultrasound room.” “Ultrasound, is my baby okay doctor?” “That’s why I’m running tests now to find out if there’s been any damage to the fetus.” “Lord please let there be nothing wrong with my baby.” Dr. Harris begins the testing. “This is interesting.” “What is it Doctor?” “Hold on I need to make sure this is correct.”

A few seconds later… “Well Lisa I have good news and some interesting news.” “Is my baby okay?” “Yes your baby is fine and so is its twin.” “What did you say?” “I said you are having twins.” “Twins. Are you serious?” “Very serious. Is there a history of twins in your family?” “No not that I know of.” “What about the father’s family?” “Well I’ve never asked him in fact he doesn’t even know I’m pregnant.” “May I ask why not?” “It’s real complicated Dr. Harris. I’d rather not get into it right now. Can you tell the sex of the babies?” “Hold on let me check.” He checks a few more things before finding out the sex of the babies. “Well Lisa it looks like you have a boy and a girl. Congratulations.” She puts her hand on her stomach and smiles. “Twins huh? Wow I never thought about that. Now that the babies are okay I can go home right?” “No that’s not right. You have a very high fever and that in itself puts the babies in danger not to mention yourself. I do believe you may have a broken leg and I need to run more tests to make sure your seat belt didn’t cause any internal bruising.” “You’re saying I’m stuck here?”

“At least for a while. With you being pregnant I have to run certain tests to diagnose you safely and properly. We need to get you back to your room and change your IV. You are real dehydrated and that’s not helping your fever any either. Is there anyone you want me to call?” “Um no, not just yet. I’ll do the calling myself you don’t have to trouble yourself with that.” “No trouble at all Lisa. I’m always here to help.” “Thanks Dr. Harris.” They get her settled into her own room and change her IV. The nurse brings in a picture of water and some little juice cups. “I need you to drink all of this within the hour and I will be back with more.” “Yes ma’am.” “Lisa I need to speak with the radiologist now so I’ll be back in a bit.” “Not a problem Dr. Harris I’ll be here.” He leaves the room and then LeShaun walks in. “Lisa, are you okay?” “LeShaun what are you doing here and how did you know where I was?” “Well I’m on duty. I saw you when they brought you in. Why haven’t you returned any of my calls?” “You know it’s not wise that we speak during your divorce proceedings.” “They’ve been over for a while now and you know this. So what’s up Lisa?” She turns away from him. “Nothing LeShaun.” “I don’t buy that Lisa. What’s really going on with you?” “You know this divorce you’ve been going through has put me through hell. And

you having to move back in with Kiesha really tore me up. “You know I was only doing what the courts said to do.” “All of that doesn’t matter to me anymore. I’ve got to get past this car accident I’ve been in.” “Lisa, are you seeing someone else?” “Where did that come from?” “It’s just a simple question. Are you?” “I don’t have the time or the energy to put into someone else right now LeShaun.” “When were you going to tell me?” “Tell you what?” “When were you going to tell me about the baby.” “How did you find out?” “I read your chart, Dr. Harris told me to so I’d understand why he didn’t want me to send you down to X-ray.” “Now you know.” “Why didn’t you tell me?” “I didn’t want to complicate matters anymore than they already were.” “I wish you had of told me from the start Lisa.” “What would it have changed?” “Lisa I would have wanted to be there. I missed out on your first appointments and everything. I haven’t even heard the baby’s heart beat.” “I’m sorry you missed all that but I didn’t know what else to do.”

“Lisa I know I’ve put you through a lot and I apologize, but I hope to make it up to you. I’ve missed you so much these past few months. I think about you all the time.” “LeShaun I…” “Wait let me finish. I want to be with you Lisa and our baby. I’ve been calling you day in and day out to tell you all this and to give you this.” He hands her a small black velvet box. “What is this?” “Just open it, please?” She takes the box and opens it. Inside is a ring. The ring is a marquise shaped emerald with four diamonds on it, two at the top on one side and two on the bottom on the opposite side. It has a 24-karat white gold band and the diamonds are 1 karat apiece. “It’s beautiful LeShaun.” “Read the inscription.” She looks inside the ring and it reads: “Marry me Lisa?” She hands him the box back. “LeShaun this is all so sudden.” “It’s not sudden at all; I’ve felt this way about you for a long time. The first night we went out I knew I had to be with you. I want to spend the rest of my life with you Lisa and our baby.” “This is a lot to take in right now LeShaun. I have to…” She begins to cough. “I have…” She continues to cough. “Here drink some water.” He hands her the water pitcher and she takes a couple of sips. She still coughs and is now gasping for air. Between gasps, “LeShaun I can’t breathe.”

“Hold on I’ll get your doctor. He runs out of the room and brings Dr. Harris back in. Dr. Harris checks her pulse, which was racing, and her fever had elevated. She was having an anxiety attack. He yells for the nurse. “Nurse, get me an oxygen mask.” The nurse rushes out then back in. Dr. Harris hooks the oxygen hose to the wall unit and puts the mask on Lisa’s face. “Here Lisa I want you to try to breathe deeply into this mask.” Lisa tries to catch her breath and breathe into the mask. LeShaun just watches feeling helpless and scared. The nurse checks her temperature again. “Doctor her fever has elevated to 104 degrees.” “I want you to get her some Tylenol and possibly get prepped for an ice bath. We’ve got to bring this fever down and quickly. I also want you to up her IV dosage. She is too dehydrated and I don’t want to put these babies’ lives in anymore danger. “Yes doctor.” “I will be right back I need to look at her chart. I also want you to prepare for a pelvic exam. LeShaun I want you to keep an eye on her.” “Can I ask you a question?” “Not now I have to go.” Dr. Harris leaves the room and LeShaun sits next to Lisa. Her eyes keep opening and closing as though she is slipping in and out of consciousness. “Lisa can you hear me?” She opens her eyes and looks at him then closes them again. “Lisa I love you and I pray that everything will be all right. I can’t lose you Lisa, I just can’t.”

At that moment Lisa’s eyes roll back into her head and she begins to convulse. He grabs a towel to put in her mouth so she won’t bite her tongue. He tries to hold her down so she won’t hurt herself and yells for the doctor. “DOCTOR HARRIS COME QUICK!” Dr. Harris runs in and takes her temperature again. “It’s up to 106. Nurse start rubbing her down with the ice.” He grabs the highest dosage of Tylenol he can give her and injects it into her IV needle. He looks up at LeShaun and could see tears forming in his eyes. He then realizes Lisa means more to LeShaun than just a friend. “I’m not going to let anything happen to her or the twins. I promise you that.” LeShaun looks up at Dr. Harris. “Did you just say twins?” “Yes I did. You didn’t know?” “No doctor she didn’t tell me. How long have you known?” “I just found out today when I ran the ultrasound.” “By any chance did you find out the sex of each baby?” “Yup, a boy and a girl.” LeShaun smiles, “Thank you doctor.” “You’re welcome now let’s see if we can break this fever.” Lisa’s seizure was over and her temperature went down to 102. A little better but not out of the woods yet. Lisa was asleep and Dr. Harris motions for LeShaun to follow him out of the room. “LeShaun, can I ask you a question friend to friend?” “Sure Ben, what is it?”

“What exactly is the involvement with you and Lisa?” LeShaun sits down in the chair outside of Lisa’s room and lets out a sigh. “I’m not sure exactly Ben. I know I love her, and those are my twins she’s carrying. I’ve asked her to marry me and she hasn’t answered.” “I hope you two work things out just don’t give up on her. She may need your help when she gets out of here.” “I’ll be there for her.” “Great, I’m glad to hear that. If you’ll excuse me I need to check on our patient.” “Sure Ben. Thanks for talking with me.” “No problem. We are still best friends. You know we can talk about anything. I’m always here for you.” “Thanks Ben, I appreciate that.” “You’re welcome.” Ben goes back into Lisa’s room to check her fever. The fever broke and she is now resting comfortably. LeShaun enters the room. “How is she Ben?” “Her fever broke and she’s sleeping now. Why don’t you stay here with her and I’ll get someone to cover the rest of your shift.” “Thanks Ben.” “You just make sure you take good care of your woman and those babies.” “Loud and clear doctor.” Ben exits the room and LeShaun sits in the chair next to Lisa’s bed. Hours later LeShaun finds himself being awakened by a nurse. “Doctor Jackson, Miss Johnson has been taken to X-ray for her leg. She should

be back in a few minutes.” “Thank you nurse.” LeShaun straightens himself up in his chair then checks his watch. His watch reads 10:00 p.m. He walks out to the pay phone and calls Kiesha. “Hello.” “Hi Kiesha, it’s me.” “Hello LeShaun.” “The reason I’m calling is because I won’t be able to pick Brittani up tonight. I had an emergency.” “I gathered that when you didn’t bother to phone earlier. You know she’ll be upset.” “Yes and that’s why I was hoping you’d make things easier for her.” “Why should I do your dirty work all the time? Don’t you think….” “Kiesha I didn’t call to get into an argument with you. I thought we could act civil towards one another. That was part of our agreement; correct me if I’m wrong.” She lets out a sigh, “You’re right, I’m sorry.” “Don’t apologize just try and understand where I’m coming from. I am in a real jam right now. What I’m asking of you is to keep her for the rest of the week and I’ll come get her this weekend since it’s my weekend.” “Fine LeShaun, I’ll do what I can. I hope things get better for you.” “Thank you Kiesha that really means a lot, coming from you. I know she’s probably sleep so I’ll call in the morning to tell her I love her.” “Okay, goodnight LeShaun.” “Goodnight Kiesha.”

LeShaun walks back to the room to wait for Lisa. The nurse wheels her back in the room. “LeShaun, why are you still here?” “Lisa I’m not going anywhere until you are better. You’re not going to get rid of me that easily.” “LeShaun I don’t need this added stress.” “I’m not trying to stress you Lisa. Don’t you know I love you with all my heart? I know we’ve been through a lot but I want us to start over. We have two new babies to get prepared for. Do you love me?” “LeShaun, I’ve loved you so much for so long. But now what are you going to do about Kiesha’s baby?” “First off I don’t believe it’s mine but if it is I’ll have to deal with that when it happens.” “She’s due around the same time, I am. She’s going to want you to be there, what then?” “Babe I’ve already told her what’s going to happen that is the doctor will notify me when she has the baby and the paternity tests has been done. Until then I refuse to stress. Have they kicked yet?” “Yes they kick all the time.” “Can I feel?” “Sure.” LeShaun walks over to Lisa and sits down in the chair by her bed. He places his left hand on her stomach. “Hi kids, its Daddy.” Just then he feels a powerful kick. “Whoa, they know my voice!”

“Well I tell them about you all the time, and play your voice on tape, that was before when I thought there was only one in there.” “You know you are so beautiful to be carrying our kids.” “I didn’t have much of a choice.” “Does your whole family know?” “Well my parents don’t know, yet. They are out of town on business so I was going to wait till they got back. Shauna was with me when I took the Home Pregnancy Test. Chantel knows as well. I almost forgot I made junior partner yesterday.” “Congratulations. I knew you would do it! This causes for a celebration I’ll be right back.” “Where are you going?” “Don’t worry I’ll be back.” He runs out of the room and is gone for about 35 minutes. Lisa thought he might have gone home. He enters the room with a nursery crib and inside are two baby bottle filled with regular milk, two baby bibs, and two baby bowls with cup cakes inside. “What is all this?” “This is a little celebration to celebrate your partnership and me being a new daddy. Not to mention you a new mommy.” He hands her a baby bottle with the nipple off then ties a bib on her then on himself. He hands her a bowl then picks up one for himself a long with the other bottle. “I’d like to make a toast. To new and better beginnings, may the future bring us much happiness and pleasant surprises along the way? Hopefully to you saying yes to my proposal.” “LeShaun this is all very sweet, but I need time to think. Technically you can’t

remarry till July. Just give me some time, is all I ask.” They drink and eat in silence and LeShaun cleans up afterwards, then Ben returns. “Lisa… Oh LeShaun I didn’t know you were still here. “I had to keep and eye on our patients.” “Good. Lisa it looks like you have a hairline fracture in your shinbone. We’ll have to put a full cast on your leg. All other tests came up negative. The babies are doing fine but we want to keep you on the monitor and in the hospital a few more days, a week at the most to watch that fever. Were you sick with a cold or anything before the accident?” “No.” “I’m concerned about the fever and the seizure you had.” “I have to stay here another week?” “To be on the safe side yes.” “This is crazy Ben, I just made partner at the firm. What am I going to tell them?” “For one, you’re staying in this hospital. You’ll have to wear that cast and be in a wheelchair for at least 6 weeks.” “Six weeks!” “Wait, I’m not finished. I’m recommending well insisting you be at home for those six weeks as well. You can work out of your home. Your only other option is bed rest for the remainder of your pregnancy. What will it be Lisa?” “Man, Ben are you ever strict. Don’t even give a girl many options do you?” “You will also need someone with you to keep a watch out for you. Would you prefer an around the clock nurse or do you have friends or family?” “I guess I can get Chantel to move in with me for a while.”

“Uh, Ben can I have a moment alone with Lisa please?” “Sure take all the time you need. I’ll be back later.” Ben checks Lisa’s charts one last time then leaves. LeShaun looks at Lisa and she looks away. “LeShaun don’t give me that look. I know what you’re thinking and it’s not an option.” “Why not? Who can take care of you better than a doctor who just so happens to be the father of your unborn children? Chantel has her wedding to plan for. She’ll be way to busy.” “You have other responsibilities and besides you are a neurologist not an OB doctor ?” “What does that matter Lisa? I love you and all I want is for you to be safe.” “LeShaun this is all too much right now. I need you to give me some space.” “Lisa I haven’t seen you in months how much more space do you need? You know what you’re right. I’m the one that messed up so you punish me as long as you like I deserve it. You just call me when you want me to be a part of your life I give up.” He throws up his hands and walks out of her room. Lisa begins to cry then reaches for the phone. She dials Chantel’s number. She answers on the second ring. “Hello?” “Hey Telli it’s me.” “Lisa, where the hell are you?” “I’m at Memorial.” “What are you doing there? Is there something wrong with the baby? Are you okay? What happened?”

“Calm down, I can only answer one question at a time. I was on the freeway and I was hit by a drunk driver.” “Goodness Lisa are you all right?” “Yes, I ended up with a hair-line fracture in my right leg. I’ve been running a high fever and I had a seizure, not to mention an anxiety attack. But so far the babies are fine.” “Wait did you say babies with an ‘S’?” “Yes I did. I’m having twins.” “Aw, Lisa that’s great. What’s with the seizure though?” “I don’t know, Ben says it can happen with a real high fever. But the bad new is I have to be at home for the next 6 weeks in a wheelchair and the even worst part about that is I just made partner at the firm.” Chantel squeals into the phone. “Congratulations, Lisa I’m so proud of you…” Chantel goes on and on then realizes her sister is crying. “Sis what’s wrong, why are you crying?” “Chantel, LeShaun was on staff when they brought me in. He eventually found out I am pregnant.” “What! That’s just great just wait till I see him.” “No no Chantel, he has been so ive and loving and caring. He even won the custody battle.” “What about the other unborn child?” “He says he doesn’t want to have anything to do with it. As soon as the child is born the paternity tests will be done.” “Anyway, why are you crying?” “Well Ben said I will need someone at home with me and I said probably you could.”

“You know I’m there, I’m packing as we speak.” “LeShaun volunteered and I said I need some space and he got all mad and said I was punishing him then he stormed off.” “Lisa it has been a long time since you two have spoken and even though he’s not my favorite person he is the father of your children now. You can’t shut him out forever and I don’t think you want to. I know you still love him.” “Yes I do, I never stopped. A lot has happened in these past few months how can I overlook that?” “No one said you had to overlook it but you can’t punish him for his mistakes. That’s not right. You sure as heck can’t overlook the fact that he is the father of the twins or the fact that you still love him either.” “I know. I forgot to mention that he proposed to me with a ring. “What?” “You heard me right.” “What did you say?” “I told him I needed more time and I truly do Chantel.” “Sis that is very understandable. What are you going to tell him about being home with you? You know I will be there in a flash. Shoot I’ll even postpone the wedding if I have to.” “Don’t you dare, you’ve waited too long for this. Besides I would never ask you to do that.” “Then you have only one other choice. What’s it going to be Lisa?” “I’m going to take him up on his offer.” “I will visit you this weekend then. I better let you go, but you call me as soon as you get home. You hear me?” “Yes ma’am. Chantel?”

“Yes?” “Thank you for all your listening and help.” “You’re welcome sweetie, now get some rest. I’ll call Shawna and let her know what’s going on and not to come visit till the morning, okay?” “That would be great, I’ll call you tomorrow. Goodnight and I love you.” “Goodnight and I love you too.” Lisa buzzes the nurse. In walks the nurse. “Yes Miss Johnson?” “Yes can you please locate Dr. Jackson for me and let him know I would like to see him?” “Yes I will do so right away. I will bring you another pitcher of water as well.” “Thank you very much.” The nurse leaves. Lisa turns over onto her right side trying to get comfortable and adjust to having two little ones inside her. Moments later LeShaun enters the room. “You wanted to see me?” “Please sit over her by my side? I just found a comfortable position.” He walks over to her right side and sits in the chair alongside her bed. He looks at her and wishes he never left her the first time they were together. He knew his life wouldn’t be so complicated. If only he listened to his heart and not outside interference’s. He made a simple pledge to himself that from this day forward he would never leave this woman nor hurt her again. He was determined to make her his wife before the twins were born, or die trying. He decided to keep quiet and let her say her peace. “The reason I called you in here is that I have decided to take you up on your offer as far as you taking care of me at home. It has to be at my house and you

can sleep in one of the guest rooms for now.” He smiles to himself hoping that, “for now” was a good sign. “Lisa whatever you say okay. Your wish is my command.” “All I ask of you LeShaun is no pressure okay? This is not easy for me to just accept you back into my life let alone my heart. I know I have avoided you for months now and I do apologize for that. At the time I thought I had no other choice. Do you understand where I’m coming from?” “Completely, and you don’t have to worry, I won’t pressure you in any way. I promise.” “Good. Do yourself a favor and go home and get some sleep. I’ll be fine till the morning.” “No that’s asking too much. To show I’m willing to compromise, I will go home and get some clothes and freshen up then I will be back to stay the night.” “Okay if you insist, I’ll see you when you return.” “Deal.” He leaves her room and the hospital to pick up his clothes as planned with a hopeful smile on his face.

* * *

The week flies by to Lisa’s surprise. She has a tremendous amount of visitors and flowers. To her own surprise the partners at the firm were more than understanding and sent her flowers as well, letting her know to take all the time she needed. Her parents were due in this weekend and she couldn’t wait to see them. Dante of course visited everyday after school and on the last day of her stay his father decides to actually come into the hospital to visit Lisa, instead of waiting for Dante outside. He enters her room and she’s all alone.

“Hello Lisa, how are you feeling?” “Hello Anthony, isn’t this a surprise! I’m feeling okay, how about yourself?” “I’m fine thank you. Dante tells me you’re going home today.” “That’s right I finally get to go home and get out of this place.” “Who’s going to take care of you while you’re at home?” “I’ll be fine don’t worry about me. Thank you for bringing Dante by during the week. I really appreciate it and I know Shawna does too.” “I don’t see why you just didn’t have him stay with me all week anyway.” “He didn’t want to feel like he was intruding and besides Shawna lives closer to his school. Plus it gave him time to spend with his cousins.” “I guess. I really worry about you Lisa.” “Why Anthony, I thought your worrying days about me were over when you started your other extra curricular activities.” “I never stopped caring about you Lisa or l…” He stopped himself for fear of getting hurt. The truth of the matter was yet again he still loved this woman deeply and she was always at her sexiest when she was pregnant. She was pregnant with another man’s baby. That just ate him up inside. He tried to look happy with this woman he had now but it was just a facade. How could she compare to Lisa? She couldn’t cook and she always showed too much cleavage and he hated that especially around his son. He knew he messed up big stepping out on Lisa but he couldn’t erase that now and she had too much pride and sense to take him back after all the pain he caused. He had too much pride to ask. In reality his heart ached just being around her and not being able to touch or caress her like he used to. “What were you going to say Anthony?” “Huh, oh nothing. Just call me if you need anything at all Lisa. I mean that from the bottom of my heart.”

“Thanks Anthony that’s real sweet of you.” “Sure no problem, anyway I better get up out of here. I’ll see you later and you take care of yourself and the baby.” He walked out before she got a chance to say goodbye or tell him there were two babies. Thinking about it now, she probably shouldn’t have confided in him about her situation. She felt that it may come back and bite her in the butt. She couldn’t worry about that right now. All she wanted to do now was get out of this hospital…

Chapter 10

THEY ARRIVE AT LISA’S HOUSE around 6pm. Lisa still refused to stay at LeShaun’s house. LeShaun borrowed his parent’s van so he would have room for the wheelchair. The ride home was tense and thick with silence. Neither knew what to say to each other. LeShaun wanted things to be the way they used to be before the messy divorce proceedings. Life was so much simpler then. But now he had custody of his daughter and there was nothing his ex-wife, Kiesha could do about it. There was that small detail that was still in the way though, the fact that Kiesha could very well be pregnant with his child. This he refused to believe till the doctor gave him solid evidence. If and only if it turned out to be his, he had made arrangements to take that child as well. He had to be very careful and one step ahead of Kiesha at all times.

* * *

“We’re here.” LeShaun got out of the van and walked around to the sliding door. He retrieved the wheelchair and unfolded it, then pushed it to Lisa’s door. He opened the door and started to help her out. “I can do it myself.” He stepped away and let her attempt the task herself. She would have fallen if he hadn’t caught her. He helped her into the wheelchair. He closed all the doors and locked them before setting the alarm. He wheeled her to the front door. Dante was standing there waiting. “Hi Mom I’m glad you’re home. Does your leg hurt real bad? Can I get you anything before I go?”

“Slow down son. Yes it hurts real bad and no I’m fine. Where are you going tonight?” “It’s my weekend at Dad’s but I don’t have to go if you need me.” “No don’t be silly, go and have a great time. I’ll be fine.” “Hello, LeShaun, I haven’t seen you in a long time where ya been?” “That’s a long story I’ll have to tell you when you’re older, but for the most part I’ve been around, just a phone call away.” He shoots a look at Lisa. She looks away. “Dante are you all packed and ready to go?” “Yeah, Dad should be here any minute. I hope he doesn’t bring you know who with him.” “What did I tell you? Be nice, Amber is his woman. You have to be nice as long as she is nice to you.” “But Mom…” “Did you just call me Butt Mom?” He laughs, “Mom, it’s just that she doesn’t like kids. She acts like I make her so uncomfortable.” “I’ll have a talk with your father when he gets here.” “Mom, don’t do that wait till later. I don’t want Dad mad at me.” “Fine Dante, I’ll talk to him later.” “LeShaun are you spending the night tonight like you used to do?” “Maybe not all the way like I used to. I’ll be sleeping in the guest room tonight.” “Why not in Mom’s bed like you used to do?” Seeing this conversation was about to get heated Lisa interjects.

“Son could you go get Mom a Brisk Ice Tea. Raspberry please?” “Yes ma’am.” He leaves the living room and enters the kitchen knowing a hint when he heard one. “Why are you answering all his questions?” “Obviously someone has to. Am I just supposed to be rude and ignore him? Why haven’t you explained to him what’s been going on?” “I tell my son things on a need to know basis. I felt he didn’t need to know that another man has broken his mother’s heart.” “Are you ever going to be able to forgive me for any of this?” “LeShaun, you have to understand it’s going to take some time for me to forgive you.” “I haven’t seen you in months, how much… No forget it. I’m not going to argue with you on this. I am only here to take care of you, doctor’s orders. That’s what I plan on doing.” “Great so now I have a live in baby sitter.” “From what I can you are no baby in any category.” Dante walks into the room and the doorbell rings. “That’s probably Dad now. I’ll get it.” He walks over to the door and opens it. His dad is standing there with a big bouquet of yellow roses in his hand. “Hey son, these are for your mom. Where is she?” “She’s in the living room. Come on in.” They walk to the living room and Anthony sees LeShaun sitting on the couch. LeShaun begins to stand up to shake his hand and Anthony puts a hand up.

“Don’t bother getting up.” He turns to Lisa, “These, my sweet, are for you.” “Why thank you Anthony, you didn’t have to.” “I know, but I know you’ve been all alone these past few months. With the accident you might need some cheering up.” He looks over at LeShaun to see if he was getting to him. “Oh by the way how is the baby doing?” Lisa looks nervously at LeShaun then back at Anthony. “Uh well as a matter of fact I’m having twins and they are okay. Thanks for asking.” “Well I really don’t like the fact that you’ll be here all alone this weekend, you sure you don’t want Dante and me to stay and help take care of you?” At that moment LeShaun had had enough. “That won’t be necessary you see I will be here to take care of her and our babies. Don’t you have a woman to go home to?” “As a matter of fact I do have a woman to go home to, but I always make sure the mother of my son and once the love of my life, is well cared for at all times.” “What you saying Anthony? I ain’t taking care of mines, is that it?” “Well if the shoe fits…” Lisa wheels herself in between the two men. “Hey you two that’s enough. Anthony I think its best you leave and stop acting so concerned about me. I’ll be fine thank you.” “All right Lisa if you say so I’ll be out of your hair but I’ll call later.” “It’s really not necessary. Good night Dante.” “Night Mom I love you. I’ll call you tomorrow.” “That’s fine honey. I love you too!” She gives her son a kiss goodbye and he walks over to LeShaun shaking his hand. “It’s good to have you back LeShaun. I missed you. I know Mom has too! Take

good care of her, she’s all I got.” “You don’t have to worry your mom is in the best of care.” “Thanks, let’s go Dad.” “Right behind you son. Bye Lisa, you need anything just…” “Bye Anthony.” “Bye.” He looks LeShaun up and down once more then walks out behind Dante. Lisa looks at the expression on LeShaun’s face and smiles to herself. Seeing him so jealous was amusing, plus it pleased her to see the shoe on the other foot for once. LeShaun locks the door and turns to look at her. “I can’t stand that man. Where does he get off going on like that? Please tell me how is it he knew about the baby and I didn’t?” “I really don’t want to get into this right now.” “Why not, you obviously found it necessary to confide in your ex. Why is that Lisa? What’s going on between you two anyway? He’s been trying to get you back is that it?” “What would it matter to you if he was?” “What would it matter? I just proposed to you, doesn’t that mean anything to you? I love you Lisa but I need to know where I stand. I can’t be in limbo forever. You act as though the crap I’ve gone through was my entire fault. I had no intentions on sleeping with Kiesha ever again even if you weren’t in the picture. For the judge to make me live with her again made me ill. All I could think about was you and about how much pain I put you through. I never meant to hurt you at all not once. I missed you so much. To see you on that stretcher in the hospital made my heart drop to the floor! I wish you could stop punishing me and start loving me again.” He walks over to the window and just looks out with his hands in his pockets.

There were tears brimming in his eyes. He was so pissed and so hurt but he didn’t want her to see him cry. She sat in the chair staring at him not knowing what to do or say. The phone rings. She wheeled herself over to it and picked it up. “Hello.” “Hey Sis, it’s me.” “Hi Shauna, how are you?” “I’m fine the question is how are you?” Lisa looks over at LeShaun as he walks out of the room. “I’m okay what’s up?” “I just wanted to see if you needed anything at all.” “No I think I’ll be okay, besides Chantel will be here this weekend.” “Call me if you need anything.” “I will.” No sooner than Lisa hangs up the phone it rings again. “Hello.” “Hello there, I see you made it home okay.” “Hello Chantel. Yes I did, thank you.” “Have you talked to LeShaun? Did you tell him how you feel?” “Well not exactly.” “What do you mean not exactly?” “Um, well, what happened was Anthony came by to get Dante and he almost got into it with LeShaun.”

“About what?” “I told Anthony about the baby before I told LeShaun so Anthony just had to let that be known.” “Wait a minute, you did what? I know you’re supposed to be my older sister but you don’t act like it sometimes. You know that was wrong from jump. Are you going to tell LeShaun how you feel? You know you don’t have very long. You need to make amends and start planning your wedding as long as it doesn’t interfere with mine.” “Aren’t you being a little pushy? You’re already planning my wedding.” “If I don’t who will? You need to get off your high horse and go with your heart. My nieces or nephews or whatever needs their father full time not part time. Just that. I will see you this weekend.” “I get the point. I’ll take your advice and I’ll see you this weekend.” Lisa thinks to herself that she will do something special for LeShaun to break the ice. She wheels herself into the kitchen where he is. “I just had a wonderful idea but it’s kind of a surprise.” “What are you talking about?” “I have a surprise for you but I need you to prepare for it.” “How do I do that?” “First I need you to leave for a few hours. Go home to freshen up, and put on your best tuxedo.” “I’m not leaving you right now.” “I have some things I want to do. In order to do that I need some time to myself. Just a couple of hours, I promise to call you when I am ready.” “Call me when you need me. I’ll be at home.” “Don’t forget to put on that tux.”

She smiles up at him. He walks over to his coat and puts it on. He leaves not saying another word. Lisa locks the door behind him and then starts to work on her surprise.

* * *

Anthony turns to Dante in the car. “Son, how long has LeShaun been back at the house?” “He just got there today as far as I know. I hope he’s going to stay. I really like him.” “Really?” “He’s a great guy. Mom really likes him too.” “Is that so?” “Dad why are you asking about mom and LeShaun?” “No reason, your old man’s just curious.” “Dad is it just you and me this weekend or do I have to share you?” “Actually it will be just the two of us. I’m sure Amber can find somewhere to be this weekend.” “Cool.” They arrive at Anthony’s apartment and he parks the car. They walk into the house and Dante puts his stuff in his room. Anthony walks into his room where Amber is laying on the bed watching TV. She looks up at him. “I take it the boy is here.” “His name is Dante, and yes he’s here for the whole weekend. This weekend I want you out of here.”

“You mean you’re kicking me out of my own home because of your little brat?” “You need to stop disrespecting my son like that. If you correctly this is my home and that I pay the bills here.” “I see. Now everything is yours. Where do you suggest I go for the weekend?” “I don’t know Amber. Frankly I really don’t care.” “What happened when you picked him up? Did you stop to drool at Lisa while you were there?” “What are you talking about?” “You know darn well what I’m talking about. I see the way you look at her when we’re all in the same room together. It’s like I don’t even exist. I’m real tired of being second best.” “What are you saying Amber you want out cause all you have to do is say the word and its over.” “You know what that sounds like a good idea. My daddy always told me you were no good for me but I just wouldn’t listen. I’m listening now. I don’t need this crap from you or any one else. You better wake up and smell the coffee Anthony. Lisa has moved on and you never have. You’re willing to lose the best thing that ever happened to you for some what ifs.” “For your information Lisa was the best thing that ever happened to me. You were just a diversion. We had some good times together Amber but we’ve never been compatible.” “I guess it’s a good thing we cleared all this up now isn’t it? I’m leaving now and I’ll have my things picked up later. I hope you’re happy now. Good bye Anthony.” She kisses him on the cheek then packs a few things, grabs the keys to her Miata and leaves. For a brief moment he thinks about missing her. Only for a moment though.

* * *

Lisa managed to get her Stylists to come over and help her with her attire for the evening. She calls in a chef to prepare something exquisite for dinner. At 7 o’clock she calls LeShaun to come back. He arrives at 7:30 sharp. He rings the doorbell. A minute later Lisa opens the door. She is wearing a chocolate colored evening gown that was floor length. There was a split on the side to let her cast free but the rest of the dress was flawless and hugs the remainder of her frame. Her hair was pinned up. She purchased emerald and diamond earrings with a necklace to match the engagement ring he had given her and was now wearing them. She didn’t have on the ring just yet. She stood at the door with her cane. She smiles at him, “Good evening Mr. Jackson.” He smiles back at her, “Good evening yourself. What might I ask are you doing out of your chair?” “I thought I would let you see me in full view before I got back into it. Tell me do you like?” “Do I ever. I haven’t seen you this dressed up and radiant in a long time. You are an absolute masterpiece.” “Thank you, sir. If you can help me into my hot rod and escort me into the dinning room we can get started.” He helps her into her wheelchair and pushes her into the dinning room. There is a candlelit table set up. The blinds to the big bay window are opened to let the moonlight shine in. The setting is very romantic. Kenny G’s CD “Breathless” is playing softly in the background. She motions for him to wheel her to her seat and he helps her into her chair. He kisses her softly on the cheek then looks at her to make sure he hasn’t overstepped his boundaries. She gives him a warm smile to reassure him. He walks over to his spot that is right next to her. The table is like one from the old Kings days that seats 12. Tonight she wants to feel close to him so she sits him next to her. She rings a little bell and dinner is served. They start off with a fresh Caesar Salad, and a light Merlot. Salads are placed in front of them. LeShaun turns to Lisa.

“What is all this?” “Just a little something to show that I appreciate you taking care of me is all.” “Are you sure that’s all?” “Why were you expecting more?” “No, of course not. It’s just after our last few conversations this was the last thing on my mind.” “Well I’ve come to realize a lot of things this past week. For one, you can’t take life for granted. I could have easily died in that accident or even in the hospital. Two, I have not one but two wonderful lives inside of me that are growing with each ing day. Three, you are the father of these two miracles and without you they would not be inside of me. Four, I was wrong to keep you in the dark these past few months. The reason I did that was because I was so angry with you after the whole Kiesha incident. I couldn’t see past my pain and anguish. I figured I would punish you by not telling you. I really didn’t think I would see you. I had no intentions on ever letting you find out, even after the baby was born. It was wrong of me. I hope you can forgive me. The fifth and final reason is I have missed you so much. When Alex told me that the judge had you move back in with Kiesha I was devastated. All I could think about or rather tried not to think about was how she would be coming on to you. The very thought of that gave me chills. It took everything in me to control my anger against you. I tried so hard to hate you but deep down inside I couldn’t. You are in my system. No matter where and what I was doing I was thinking of you. What I’m trying to get at is: I love you, I am in love with you, and I always will be in love with you. I need you more now than I ever have. The children need you too. I miss you terribly. I know it will take time to get our relationship back on solid ground but I am willing to try. In answer to your question you asked me a week ago.” She reaches over and picks up the tiny box that he gave her and pulled out the ring. She hands the ring to him. He looks down at her hand and takes it into his. “Does this mean what I think it does?” She shakes her head yes. “Yes LeShaun I will marry you.”

He slides the ring into place and kisses her on the lips. “You’re sure?” “Yes.” He kisses her again to make sure. He glances down at the ring then at her. “You know you have made me the happiest man alive?” “I feel the same way. Can you forgive me for being so foolish?” “There is nothing to forgive Lisa. I don’t fault you for any of this. I broke your heart once. I vowed never to do that again. By unforeseen circumstances out of my own control I did just that. You had every right to be mad. Even to shut me out. All I ask is that we never keep secrets from each other again, deal?” “Deal.” They finish their dinner consisting of game hens stuffed with wild rice, broccoli and cheese sauce, dinner rolls, and Chocolate Mousse for dessert. After dinner they sit and watch the stars at the window then fall asleep in each other’s arms on the sofa in the den.

* * *

The weekend is here and the phone rings at Lisa’s house at 7 am. “Hello.” “Are you picking me up at the airport or do I have to get a rental?” “Chantel?” “Who else would be calling you at this time of the morning?” Looking at her clock, “You are aware of the time?”

“Very much so. So that means you need to get up.” “Last night was the first time the babies let me sleep without kicking me all night. I thought I could take advantage of that. Why are you at the airport if you live only a drive away?” “I had to fly to Paris to do more alterations on my wedding gown. I figured I should just fly in.” “Why didn’t you take Robert’s jet?” “He is in Hong Kong. What’s with all the questions? Are you coming or not?” “You know I can’t drive yet.” “Have your husband-man come get me.” “He’s not my husband yet. I did however, accept his proposal this week.” “What? Get out of here. When were you going to tell me?” “Well, Miss fly to Paris when ever you want. You are too busy for me. I’m telling you now. Just get a rental and bring your butt here in an hour. We’ll go to breakfast when you get here. Plus that will allow me to wake up, shower, and get dressed.” “Okay, I wish it was summer so I could rent a drop top.” “Get something comfortable with leg room and room for my wheelchair.” “Yes ma’am.” Lisa turns on the television for the weather report. Dewey Hopper says it’s going to be a cold one with a chance of showers. Lisa looks down at her belly and smiles. At 4 months she was blessed to not be huge. She decides to wear a pair of stretch pants and her white Maternity top. She figured it would be a good time to start shopping for more maternity clothes. She couldn’t wait to get this stupid cast off her leg. She had a whole 5 weeks ahead of her. Lisa figured she should schedule a dinner soon at her parents’ house to tell them

the news. She wasn’t about to hide this from them. She definitely wanted and needed them to be involved. She was happy that she had parents that she could talk to about anything. Many kids don’t have that connection with their children. She made sure she had that same connection with Dante as well. Thirty minutes or so es when Chantel finally shows up. She is driving a candy apple red Chrysler Sebring XL1. Lisa could hear her sister blasting the music in the car and smiled. Even though her sister was getting married she still had that inner child raring to go. Chantel came in using her key. The one thing Lisa and her sisters made sure of was that they each had a key to each other’s dwelling in case of emergencies. Chantel was wearing tight stretch, black hip hugger pants that flared slightly at the bottom, with a pretty white silk poet’s shirt and her black quarter length leather coat. She also had black boots on to match her coat. Even though Lisa wasn’t big in size she always envied Chantel’s size 4 figure. “What’s up I thought you said you were pregnant where’s the big belly?” “Ha ha funny. Luckily I’m just now showing. When I was pregnant with Dante I blew up.” “I those days and I your crazy cravings of Meximelts from Taco Bell.” “Oh yeah, I almost forgot about that.” “Shoot, I’m still trying to swallow the fact that you are pregnant for the second time.” “You, what about me? Never in a million years would I have thought I would be having another child ever.” “When you have a good man good things can and will happen.” “When are you and Robert planning for kids?” “He says he wants them right away.” “What do you want?”

“I want to wait awhile I think. I like my job and a baby would just get in the way.” “That’s not necessarily true. When it happens to you you’ll see that it is the greatest gift God could ever give you. You don’t have to quit working completely you just have to modify it. Plus I’m sure you could hire a nanny.” “That’s true but I don’t want some strange woman raising my child, I want to do it myself.” “Have you talked to Robert about this?” “No not really.” “You need to. This is an important decision in your lives and you can’t let him think it’s something you want if you really don’t.” “I understand. My main priority is to make him happy.” “Making him happy doesn’t mean sacrificing your happiness. A marriage is about compromise sure but not about making yourself miserable to make the other one happy. You need to tell him ASAP. This is both of your futures you are talking about not to mention a child if you become pregnant.” “I guess you’re right. How did you get so wise? You’ve never been married.” “I know but I will be soon. I want to make sure everything is okay when I do. I plan on doing it once, so why not do it right the first time?” “I feel you. I’ll talk to him before the wedding. I’m still trying to work up enough courage to have sex let alone have his baby.” “You are really scared aren’t you? I’ve never seen you like this before.” “Lisa, I am petrified. I’ve never been scared about anything like this.” “Why?” “I don’t know. I guess because I am so use to being in control with everything. This time I won’t be in control. Plus he has the advantage of being experienced.

What if I’m not any good?” “It’s not about how good you are. He understands this will be your first time. I’m sure he’s tickled pink that he’s marrying a virgin. Not many men get a chance to do that.” “I can’t describe the way I feel.” “Have you told him this as well?” “I can’t do that.” “Why not? You can’t possibly enter a marriage with all these hang-ups. I tell you what, when did you say he was due in?” “This evening at about 5.” “I will have dinner here at the house and this will give you the opportunity to talk to him without feeling pressured alone. Be back at my house at 7. I will tell LeShaun to come as well.” “Thanks Lisa, I really appreciate it.” They spend most of the day together then Chantel goes home to get ready. Lisa begins to plan for dinner. At 4 o’clock the phone rings at Lisa’s house. It’s her mother. “Hi Mom.” “Hello honey how are you and my grandson doing?” “Uh, just fine. How was your trip?” “It was outstanding. I sense a lot has happened since we last spoke. Tell me what’s going on with the family.” “Not to be rude, Mom but I’d rather not discuss it over the phone.” “It’s that bad?”

“No not quite. I will say it’s a lot to swallow.” “I see. What are you doing tonight?” “I was planning to have dinner with Robert and Chantel.” “What time?” “Well it’s at 7 but…” “Say no more your father and I will be there with bells on. Bye now.” Her mother hangs up leaving Lisa speechless. She immediately calls Chantel’s cell phone and got no answer. She knew this was going to cause a problem. How was she going to explain this to Chantel? At five LeShaun showed up to help Lisa. He let himself in with his key and could see the look of stress on his fiancée’s face. “Honey what’s wrong? You look stressed.” “Stressed! Of course I’m stressed. My parents are back. They have decided to us for dinner this evening. This is going to be a complete disaster.” “Do you really think it will be that bad?” “You don’t know my parents. They don’t know I’m pregnant after all this time. My mom will be all up in Chantel’s business trying to figure out what’s going on with her and Robert, blowing everything out of proportion.” “You have to calm down it’s not good for you or the babies. We will deal with one thing at a time. Have you told Chantel yet?” “No she’s not answering her cell phone. She’s going to be upset.” “I will finish up with everything here you go get changed and try to call her again before your parents get here.” “Thanks babe, I’ll be right back.” She wheels herself into her guestroom where she is staying until her leg gets

better. She looks at the outfit on the bed it’s a long evening dress. The color is Royal blue and nothing too fancy. She wonder’s to herself how she’s going to break the news to her parents about the twins and the accident. Since her parents have been away they really didn’t know what was going on in their children’s lives except for the fact that Shauna was pregnant again and Chantel and Robert were still planning the wedding of the decade. Soon she would be in that same predicament. She looks down at her engagement ring and smiles. That is yet another thing she would have to spring on her parents as well. She decides to give Dante a call and check on him before the festivities. She dials Anthony’s number and he answers with a little stress in his voice. “Hello?” “Hello Anthony.” “Oh hi Lisa.” “All I get is an “Oh hi Lisa?” “No, I’m sorry what’s up?” “I called to see how Dante was doing.” “He’s fine.” There’s a long pause. “Is there something wrong Anthony?” “Wrong, why would you say that?” “You just don’t sound like yourself. Did something happen between you and Amber?” “I don’t want to talk about it right now. Do you want to talk to Dante?” “Yes.” She waits for him to get on the phone. “Hi Mom. What ya doing?” “I’m getting ready for dinner with Chantel and Robert. Your grandparents are ing us as well.”

“Cool I can’t wait to see Grammie and Gramps. Did they mention if they brought me anything back?” “No but I’m sure they probably did. There’s something else I want to tell you.” “What’s that Momma?” “LeShaun asked me to marry him and I said yes.” “Really? Well it’s about time.” “Oh really? Is there something else you want to add to that remark?” “No Mom it’s just that you and LeShaun have been dancing around for a long time. I thought you two would have set a date a long time ago. Is everything okay between you guys?” “Yes why do you ask?” “He hasn’t been around in months and now all of a sudden everything is cool again. I’m not complaining Mom I just want you to be happy. You deserve that much.” “When did you grow up quickly?” “I don’t want to be grown no time soon. Grown-ups have too many problems.” “Are you talking about any grown ups in particular?” “Dad and Amber.” “What’s going on there?” “They had a huge fight when I first got here and she left him.” “Are you sure she left him or just left the house?’” “No Mom she left as in not coming back. Dad is trying to be strong for me, I know he’s sad.” “Dante, thanks for filling me in. I love you. Let me speak with your father and I

will see you tomorrow night.” “Mom, I love you too. Dad, Mom wants to talk to you again.” “What’s up Lisa?” “That’s what I’m wondering. Dante told me what happened. Before you get mad at him, he’s just concerned about you.” “No need to be. I’m fine really.” “You don’t have to play super hero with me Anthony and you know this.” “I really don’t want to talk about it right now. How are you feeling? How’s the leg?” “Fine thanks. I better get going. You know if you want to talk I’m here for you.” “Sure Lisa, I’ll see you tomorrow night when I drop Dante off.” “Okay Anthony, take care of yourself.” “You do the same.” They hang up the phone. “Hey Dad did Mom tell you that her and LeShaun are getting married?” “She didn’t tell me that.” “Hmm I wonder why? Let’s play some video games.” “All right son.” He wonders to himself why she didn’t mention it to him either, but he’d leave that one alone for now.

* * *

Lisa manages to get dressed and wheels back into the dinning room where LeShaun is putting the final touches on the dining table. He was dressed in a Royal blue suit with a white no collar dress shirt, that had a Royal blue button at the top. He looks absolutely delicious and she smiles. He turns to look at her and he too smiles. “You look so beautiful tonight honey. How are you feeling? Did you get a hold of Chantel?” “No she’s still not answering. I have knots in my stomach.” The doorbell rings. LeShaun walks over and opens it. Standing there are Lisa’s parents. “Hello LeShaun, I wasn’t expecting to see you here. What a lovely surprise.” “It’s always lovely to see you Mrs. Johnson.” “If that were true you would be calling me Evelyn.” “I’m sorry.” She walks past him and he shakes Mr. Johnson’s hand. “How’s it going Charles?” “Pretty good LeShaun and you?” “I can’t complain sir.” LeShaun closes the door behind Lisa’s parents. They all walk into the living room where Lisa is sitting on the couch with her legs propped up. “Hi Mom, hi Dad.” Evelyn notices her daughter with one shoe on and one off. “Lisa what’s going on here? Why are you wearing only one shoe?” “Well that’s part of what I have to tell you Momma. You see I was in a car accident a week ago and…” “What! Are you okay what happened?” She rushes over to her daughter and

hugs her. “Mom first things first. I made Junior Partner at the firm.” “I’m so proud of you but where does the accident come in at?” “I was on my way to the Bay Area to share the news with Chantel and it was raining.” “Were you driving at night?” “Yes ma’am but I was being careful.” “Child I told you about driving at night in the rain a million times.” “Honey can you let her finish the story please?” Evelyn decides to keep quiet for the moment but gives Charles a sharp look. “Like I was saying, I was driving when I saw this car weaving in and out of traffic a couple of cars behind me. I decided to change lanes to get away from the other car. When I changed lanes the other driver had sped up and changed lanes. Then changed back into my lane and hit me. I lost control of the car, spun around, and hit the center divide. Apparently another car hit mine and pinned me against the wall.” “Oh my gosh. Then what happened?” “I blacked out and the next thing I knew I was waking up in the hospital. It was horrible. I had a sky-high fever not to mention I went into convulsions and seizures. It took forever for Dr. Harris to break my fever. For a long time the babies where at risk but he finally got everything under control and LeShaun was on duty so he looked after me so now I have a broken leg or something like that.” “Well I’m glad it is just a leg and not anything else. You must think you’re slick where did the babies come in at?” “That’s the other surprise I had for you guys.” She motions for LeShaun to help her up and he lifts her up off the couch and helps her to her feet. She rubs her stomach not saying anything just looking at the expressions on her parents’

faces. This time her dad speaks up. “Is that a pregnant belly I see?” “Yes Daddy it is. I’m four months pregnant with twins.” Her father looks at LeShaun, “I can assume that these are your children she is carrying, right?” “Yes Sir they are.” This time her mother speaks up. “You mean to tell me that you have been pregnant for the last 4 months and you are just now telling us?” “Mom I didn’t want you guys to cut your vacation short on of me. Besides Shauna took great care of me through the whole thing.” “Shauna took care of you, where were you LeShaun?” Before he could answer the doorbell rang and he went to answer it in relief. He knew he would have to fess up to her parents probably sooner than later. He opens the door and standing there are Chantel and Robert. He greets them. “Hello Chantel, Robert.” “Hello LeShaun.” “Hey LeShaun good to see you again.” “You too Robert.” “Where’s my sister I got her messages on the way over. What’s the emergency and why is my parent’s car parked outside?” “She was calling to warn you.” “Warn me of what? Please don’t tell me…” “Hello Chantel, how’s my baby girl doing? I haven’t seen you in so long come give your mother a hug.”

Chantel walks over to her mother and gives her a hug and a kiss. “Hello Mother. I didn’t expect you to be here, is Daddy here as well?” “I’m right here Pumpkin.” She runs to her dad. “Daddy I missed you.” “I missed you too Pumpkin. Where is that son-in-law to be at?” “Looking for me Mr. Johnson?” “Ah Robert when are you going to call me Charles like everyone else? We’re practically family.” “Yes sir, Charles it is.” “Good, now let’s make our way to the dining room because I am hungry.” Chantel speaks up, “I think I’ll go see if Lisa needs help in the kitchen. Everyone else makes his or her way to the dinning room, while Chantel catches Lisa in the kitchen. The ladies begin to talk through clenched teeth. “Lisa you have some serious explaining to do. Why are Mom and Dad here?” “I mentioned you two were coming over for dinner so she invited herself and Dad.” “How am I supposed to discuss personal things with mom and dad hanging around?” “Just stay calm we’ll figure things out I promise.” They the others in the dining room and everyone sits down at the table. Mr. Johnson says grace and then they begin to dish their plates. Everything is settled. Mrs. Johnson starts up the conversation. “So LeShaun, what are your plans for my daughter and grandson, not to mention the others on the way?”

“Evelyn I have asked your daughter to marry me and she has accepted my proposal.” “Now that’s a start. When is the wedding?” “Mama we haven’t set a date yet we just got engaged.” “That’s understandable but it will be before the rest of my grandkids get here right?” “Yes Mama.” “Great so Chantel, after the wedding can I expect some grandkids from you as well?” “Mother, I don’t think this is neither the time nor the place for this discussion.” “See Chantel the problem with you is you are so independent. I’m surprised Robert has waited around as long as he has. Robert you tell me don’t you want some little ones running around that big ‘ol house you have?” “Evelyn I would love to have kids right away. We have discussed it.” “What’s to discuss? My mama always told me a woman’s place was at the house with the kids. Do you have something against kids, Chantel?” “No Ma I don’t have anything against kids. I just like my career right now. Robert and I have the rest of our lives to raise kids.” “Are you telling me you plan on making this wonderful man wait until you decide to sit your butt down and reproduce? That’s not fair to him.” Lisa can see this is a no win situation for Chantel so she decides to jump in. “Ma have you spoken to Shauna since you have been home?” “Don’t get me started on that child. I wish she would hurry up and get married and stop having all these babies out of wedlock.” Chantel can’t take it anymore. “See there is no pleasing you is there Ma?”

“Whatever do you mean child?” “Lisa is your perfect angel but she needs to get married. Shauna is the awful fornicator who you would love to make an honest woman out of. I am just the little virgin baby that can’t seem to do anything right. Why are you always so engrossed in our personal not to mention sex lives? I feel like I can hardly breathe around you. I don’t even know why I showed up this evening. Wait I know I thought it was going to be just a friendly dinner with my sister and future brother-in-law. Boy was I wrong! Let me apologize to you right now. I’m sorry for being a disappointment to you all these many years.” She gets up from the table and runs out of the room. Robert gets up from the table. “Excuse me everyone I better go check on her.” He walks out the room. Evelyn just shakes her head. “I don’t know what has gotten into that girl.” “Honey you were a little hard on all the girls.” “Well if I’m not hard on them they will just go down the wrong paths.” “You’ve got to let them make their own mistakes Evelyn. You can’t continue to run their lives. They are grown women.” “You know what Charles now is not the time for one of your lectures.” She walks out of the dining room herself. Now Lisa just looks from her father to LeShaun and wonders which person she should go after first. Robert catches up with Chantel on the back porch looking out to the backyard. Tears were running down her cheeks. He walks up behind her and hugs her. He figures he shouldn’t say anything but just listen. “I’m sorry you had to witness that in there. Are you sure you really want to marry into this crazy family?” “I love you Chantel, besides wait till you meet my parents.”

“Oh that really cheers me up.” “Sorry love.” “I just don’t know why she hates me so much.” “I don’t think she hates you sweetheart. She just doesn’t get you. You are very independent and feisty. That’s what I love about you. You two have got to work things out though. I hate seeing you this upset.” “She just gets my blood boiling.” “Come here.” He turns her around to him and hugs her to his chest. He loves the way she fits perfectly with his form. “You need to find her and talk to her. I know it’s not something you are looking forward to, but our wedding is just weeks away and you don’t want this hanging over your head.” “The whole purpose of this evening was to get you in a comfortable setting so we could talk.” “What’s on your mind?” “I’m not sure I’m ready for kids right now. I just assumed we would honeymoon for at least a year or two. I’m not ready to share you with another human being and I’m not sure if I am mother material.” “Babe I’m sure you will make a great mother when the time comes. I love you so much and we can wait on the whole baby thing if it scares you right now. Is that all?” “Not really but the other thing seems so silly.” “Nothing going on in your mind is silly to me. I fell in love with your mind just like the rest of you. Let’s sit down on the swing and you tell me what’s on your mind.” They sit and she finds it hard to look in his eyes. “What is it honey?”

“I’m scared.” “Of what?” “I’m scared of our honeymoon night.” “What scares you?” “The whole concept of making love scares me. I mean I’m so not experienced in that field. I feel like it’s the only part of my life where I won’t have control.” “Sex is not about whose in control Chantel. It’s about sharing the deepest parts of oneself with another. I know you are not experienced and that makes me love you even more. This is the chance for me to show you how beautiful the whole experience can be. Do you know how turned on I get whenever I think about how no other man has ever seen you naked. When I see you in your nightgowns I go crazy knowing one day all that will be mine. Babe I promise to be very gentle with you. You have nothing at all to be afraid of. I do want to express that you can be assured that you can talk to me about anything.” “Thank you Robert for being so understanding.” “You’re welcome Sweetie. I think you should try to find your mom and smooth things over with her.” “You’re right.” She gets up and looks for her mother. She is sitting on the front porch. “Mom, can we talk?” “I thought you said everything you needed to say in the dinning room.” “Mom I just want you to look at me like you do Lisa.” “What are you talking about?” “All my life Lisa has always been your favorite. I just feel like you were so disappointed in me for starting my career, which I never understood because Lisa is a career woman as well.”

“I was never disappointed in you Chantel. I just thought you liked your father more than me. The other two girls hung around me more in the kitchen but you were always with your dad doing things with him.” “I always felt like Daddy’s little girl and he always paid attention to me. I didn’t feel like you wanted me in the kitchen with you so I hung out with dad.” “I guess we both had our wires crossed. I love you very much Chantel and I want you to be happy. I was very impressed when you came home with Robert the first time. He is very successful and I know he can take care of you.” “Mom I want you to be comfortable with the fact that I can take care of myself.” “I’m okay with that it’s just hard to see my baby girl growing up. I don’t want you to forget about me.” “Mom I love you so much. You’ll always have me that will never change.” “Good I love you too.” “So does this mean you will teach me how to cook before I get married?” “Of course sweetheart, whatever you want.” “Good because Robert loves to eat.” They laugh then hugged each other and walked back into the house to apologize to everyone. The rest of the night was full of laughter and love.

Chapter 11

THE BIG DAY HAS ARRIVED and Chantel’s nerves are in shock. Lisa and Shauna are trying to calm her down. “Oh my gosh, Oh my gosh. I can’t do this.” “Chantel you need to calm down.” “Something’s going to go wrong I can feel it.” “Listen to me everything is fine. You’re just a little scared.” “Who am I kidding Robert doesn’t want to marry a virgin. He can have plenty of women.” “CHANTEL SNAP OUT OF IT.” Lisa shakes her sister. “Girl you need to get a grip! Robert loves you and is marrying you today!” “Okay, yes, you’re right.” “Go put on that dress before I strangle you!” “Okay Sis I will, thanks.” Lisa looks at Shauna. Shauna just shakes her head. “What did I tell you guys about these big weddings?” “Whatever, can you zip my dress up in the back please?” “Sure.” Shauna zips Lisa up and sits down to wait for Chantel. “Tell me, are you going to be okay to walk down that isle without your cane? You know you need to stay your butt in that wheelchair like Ben says if you ask me.”

“Nobody asked you. With LeShaun walking with me I will be perfectly fine. You know I can’t be walking down the isle with no cane, Chantel would have a heart attack.” “I guess. Just be careful.” “Yes Mom.” “Speaking of Mom, where is she, anyway?” “I was in there helping my baby girl get ready. Here she is.” Chantel appears in the most beautiful dress. It is a long sleeve white dress made out of raw silk, with a layer of pearls as an overlay. The top conforms into a choker with pearl strands connecting to the top of the dress. The back is low cut to the middle of the back, with a tiny bow. The bottom of the dress is floor length with an enormous train that connects to her wrist for the reception. The headpiece is a beautiful tiara with a veil covering her face. She is now ready to take the big plunge.

* * *

It’s about 5 o’clock on Friday evening. LeShaun is to meet with his architect Manuel. He told Lisa that it was okay if she missed this meeting because they were just going over the blueprints. He reaches the office. He doesn’t see Manuel’s car and assumes his wife dropped him off today. He walks into the office and looks around to see no one. He walks to Manuel’s office and there is no one to be found. He sits in a chair and waits. To his surprise Latasha walks in. “What are you doing here?” “I’m here to work with you on your lovely dream house. Where do we get started?” “What a minute, where is Manuel?”

“He told me I could take over the assignment for you since I told him I was an old friend of yours.” “No, this is not going to work at all. You need to call Manuel.” “No can do. He had an emergency trip back to Mexico and will be gone for at least two months.” “Two months! Are you serious?” “Afraid so. I am more than capable of doing the job.” She walks over to him and kisses him on the cheek. “Plus there’s a bigger job at hand that you need to finish.” “Tasha I thought I made it crystal clear that we can not be intimate. I told you it was a mistake. It should have never happened. You said you understood. Please don’t let one night of ion ruin our friendship or my present relationship with my fiancée.” “What am I suppose to do LeShaun, just give up on the best man that has ever stepped into my life?” “You had a chance to be my wife. You made it perfectly clear that your schooling and career was more important. I don’t fault you for that. After all it was your decision ?” “Of course I . I also made it very clear that I still love you with all my heart, so none of the small stuff should matter.” “Latasha nothing about my life is small. I am engaged to a beautiful woman who just so happens to be carrying my twins. To make matters worse my ex is also pregnant with possibly my child. I really don’t need anymore complications in my life right now. We can either work together as adults or I can find someone else for the job. As a matter a fact I think that’s what I will do anyway.” “LeShaun please give me the chance to show you how good of an architect I can be.” “Fine but I’m warning you though no funny business.”

She crosses her fingers behind her then says. “I promise to be good. When do I get to meet the misses?” “Why?” “I have got to meet the woman who stole my man’s heart.” “I am not your man. You can’t go telling her you were my ex.” “Don’t you mean I was your first at everything? Didn’t you tell her about me?” “I told her about the past, not that you are here in town and that I just so happened to bone you months ago.” “What a tangled web we weave when first we practice to deceive. So you left out the juicy tidbits? Why would you do that LeShaun? We both know you can’t start off a marriage with secrets kept from one another. I think you should tell her.” “I think you should mind your own business.” “Whatever you say Mr. Jackson. My lips are sealed.” “Good now let’s go over these blue prints.” “Yes sir.”

* * *

Anthony decides it’s time to get moving on the plans to build his house. Sometimes he feels it’s useless without Lisa to share it with him. He thought for sure that they were getting close when LeShaun was out of the picture, especially that one night at his apartment… Lisa was to come over to talk about something pertaining to Dante. She said she was not too far away so Anthony decided to take a quick shower to freshen up. He jumped into the shower and began to fantasize about Lisa. The truth of the

matter is he never stopped loving her. When he decided to cheat on her with Amber that was the last straw. She never gave him a second chance or a reason why they couldn’t work it out. He knew he had really hurt her. The fact that Amber was white didn’t help either. He continued his shower. Lisa arrived at his apartment and knocked on the door. On the way up to his door she noticed his vehicle in the carport and not Amber’s. Great because she couldn’t stand that woman at all. She helped break up her happy home and she would never forgive her for that. She knocked again and still there was no answer. It dawned on her that she still had a key to his apartment. She decided to use it, and then give it back to him later. She didn’t want any unnecessary ties to this man at all. She unlocked the door and walked in. She walked through the living room to the love seat, and he emerged from the bathroom with only a towel wrapped around his waist. “Amber is that you?” “No, it’s not.” He looked at her in disbelief. She caught herself staring at the rippling muscles in his chest and his incredible arms that at one time use to hold her. “Uh I used my key to get in.” “I’m impressed that you still have it.” “It shocked me too.” “I caught you staring; do you like what you see?” “Anthony, you know there was never a problem in the physical part of our relationship.” “Those were the days, making love for hours on end.” She felt herself getting hot under the collar. “Are you going to get dressed?” “Why, do I make you nervous?”

“No.” “Then what is it? Do you still find me attractive?” He sauntered over to where she was standing, and planted himself right in front of her, just inches from her face. He was much taller than she was. She was facing his chest. She stepped back and looked up into his eyes. “What are you trying to accomplish here?” “What do you mean?” He reached for her hands and placed them on his chest. She swallowed hard trying to gain some composure. After all the time that has ed this man still got to her. She looked down at his hands on top of hers then up at him again. She whispered… “What do you want from me, Anthony?” He puts his arms around her waist. “I want to be with you even if it may only be for one night.” “I am in love with someone else and you have a woman. I don’t want to put her through the same thing you put me through.” “Can you seriously look me in the eyes right now and tell me you don’t want me as bad as I want you? You haven’t seen what’s his name in a couple of months. I know how you get when you are pregnant. Those hormones start raging and you are real horny. Look me in the eyes and tell me you aren’t horny.” She looked up at him blushing she looked away. “Anthony this is not right. Have you really thought this through?” “That’s the difference between me and you, you think too much.” He bent down and planted a kiss on her lips. To his surprise she kissed him back. At that very moment all her troubles and worries floated out of the window. She felt so good in his arms. When he felt he has the okay he picked her up and took her into the guestroom. He laid her down on the bed. He lay next to her careful not to say anything to spoil the mood. He unbuttoned her shirt down the front and unfastened her coral lace bra in the front.

He looked down at her perfectly round breasts and took them in his hands. He began to suck each breast and tease each nipple with his tongue. Sweet whispers of ecstasy escaped her lips. He moved down to the tie on her wrap around skirt. He untied it, revealing a pair of matching panties. He removed the panties with smoothness. He positioned himself onto his knees and unfastened his towel revealing his well-endowed member. It was coming back to her on why it was so hard to leave this man. He spread her legs and lay in between them with his head just inches away from her wetness. He took in her sweet smell. His member became even harder. He licked her clit slightly and she shuddered. She hadn’t been touched like that in a while. She hadn’t been with him in years. Memories of his gentleness in the bedroom came flooding back to her and she smiled. He continued his mission with full tongue licks to her clit and an occasional slip into her sweet nectar. He ed how he would use to do that to her for hours on end without penetration. That was not going to happen tonight. He was definitely planning on penetrating. He continued licking and caressing her. She grabbed his head trying not to lose control. He applied pressure with his tongue sending her over the edge. She screamed out and grabbed his head then tried to push him away. He gave her one more lick as of reassurance. He positioned himself overtop of her careful not to put pressure on her belly. He entered her wetness with his stiffness and she let out another moan. “Are you okay?” “Yes I’m fine just take it slow?” “You know you’re talking to the master. He pushed in a little deeper and she gasped of fear she’s going to lose control again. He kissed her again and said, “I’ve missed you so much Lisa. You know I still love you right?” That statement immediately snapped her to her senses. She looked away from him. He sensed he said something wrong. “What is it did I say something wrong?” “Did you ever, you’re not suppose to say you still love me. You totally ruined the mood.” “What do you mean?”

“I can’t just have sex with you knowing it means so much more to you. I’m laying here pregnant with another man’s child trying to have sex with you. This just isn’t right.” “I was your very first at a lot of things, why do you find it so difficult to do this? It’s not like we’ve never done it before. I’m sure you can how good we were together.” “That’s just it we were is the key word. We are not together. This just isn’t right. I’m not going to do the same thing to Amber as you two did to me.” He rolled off her and put his hand on his head. “Why did you have to bring that up? Doesn’t the fact that I still love you count for something?” “It does, that’s why I can’t do this. I’m not in love with you Anthony; I am in love with LeShaun. Even if he and I aren’t together I am still carrying his baby. If I don’t do this for myself I have to at least do it for the baby. Can you understand that?” “I can understand that, but what I can’t understand is how could you let me go this far then turn me off like that? Do you know how long I have waited to make love to you again? It’s been ten years since I have been able to be with you this way and I will never change the way I feel about you.” She looked at him, “I’m sorry you feel that way. I think it’s time for me to go.” She got up off of the bed and started to get dressed. He got up and stood in front of her at full attention. “Are you sure you can’t reconsider the possibilities? You know we feel so good together. Are you just going to leave me at full salute like this?” “My consideration is for the man I’m in love with, besides I’m sure your woman will be home real soon anyway.” “Don’t you understand she doesn’t compare at all to you. It’s you I want to make love to not her.” “You should have thought about that ten years ago. Promise me you won’t breathe a word of this to any one please.”

“I will never forget.” She walked past him into the living room. She grabbed her purse and hurried out the door without looking back. He re that day all too well. It’s time to move on one way or the other. He figures he should move out of his apartment and away from the memories of Amber. A friend of his told him where there was a hot little architect in town from back east somewhere so he decided to check things out for himself. He makes his way over to the architect’s office and opens the door. He walks in and sees a beautiful, breathtaking woman struggling to adjust the blinds to the window. She was wearing a candy apple red suit. The skirt was nice and short and he studied her long luscious legs. He walked over to her and put a hand on hers. “Can I help you with that?” He startles her and she jumps. “Sorry I didn’t mean to startle you. Just thought you needed a little help.” She pulls her hand away from his and he fixes the blinds. She looks him up and down and is impressed and with a smile she says. “How may I help you Sir?” “By the look on your face you tell me.” “Very funny, I’m sure you’re here about a home, might I presume?” “Yes that’s right. I want to have a house built in the Laguna area.” “Do you have a certain spot picked out?” “My real estate agent has showed me a couple of areas.” “First you need to make a decision on the land. From there we can talk about blue prints.” “Can we talk about some ideas on the blue prints and some price ranges? Approximately, how much all this is going to cost me? Let me stop being rude and introduce myself. My name is Anthony Walker and you beautiful lady?” She extends her hand to his, “It’s Latasha Williams, very nice to meet you.” “Like wise.”

“Have a seat Mr. Walker.” “Please call me Anthony. Mr. Walker is too formal. Might I call you Latasha?” “Actually Ms. Williams will do nicely.” She gives him a seductive glance; “I like keeping it formal.” He smiles at her, flashing his million-dollar smile. “You said Ms. does that mean you are not married?” “That it does. Are you married Mr. Walker?” “Ms. Williams I can happily say I am not married at this present time.” “At this present time does that mean you are going to be in the near future?” “Only if the right woman comes along.” “Very interesting. Shall we get started on your plans for this bachelor pad of yours.” “I wouldn’t actually call it a bachelor pad. I do have a son that will be spending quite a bit of time with me as well.” “How old is your son?” “He’s ten. Do you have any children?” “As a matter of fact no I don’t.” “Tell me, you’re not married and you have no kids. Do you have someone special in your life?” “You’re getting very personal Mr. Walker, why all the questions?” “You can’t blame a man for trying to get to know a beautiful woman such as yourself.” Latasha looks down at the picture of LeShaun on her desk and smiles. Anthony notices and reaches for the picture. He looks at the picture.

“Is this the guy that has your heart?” She takes the picture from him. “Yes his name is LeShaun.” “What does he do because he looks very familiar?” “He’s a neurosurgeon at Memorial.” “He’s your boyfriend?” “No not exactly, we use to date in high school. He was my first love and I was his. Apparently he’s now engaged to be married even though…” “Even though what?” “Uh, nothing we really shouldn’t be discussing this right now. How many rooms do you want this house to have?” “Well let’s see I have to have the living room, a huge kitchen, and a dining room. Three bathrooms one upstairs, downstairs, and one in my room. I would like a room for my son, one for myself, and two guestrooms. I also need a private office for myself downstairs preferably. I want a room for my gym as well. I would also like a pool house on my property.” “If I have this correct you have a total of twelve rooms all together? With a pool house as well.” “That sounds about right.” “That is a lot of space you’re talking about Mr. Walker.” “I like a lot of space don’t you Ms. Williams?” “I guess so.” “How about I draw my house the way I want it to look and then you do your architect magic and make it look like the real deal?” “That sounds like a plan. When can you have the rough draft?” “Tonight over dinner.”

“Are you asking me out on a date Mr. Walker?” She says with a smile. “Since you’re smiling, yes I am, are you accepting?” “Depends on where you are taking me.” “How about ‘The Nile’ downtown?” “Umm I’ve never been there before, how about at 7:30? I’ll meet you there.” “Why can’t I pick you up for this lustrous date?” “I think we ought to keep the evening strictly plutonic, don’t you think?” “If that’s the way you want it then its fine with me. I will meet you downtown at 7:30 sharp.” “What should I wear?” “Something sexy, but not too revealing, I need something for my imagination.” He gets up out of his chair and smiles down at her. She smiles back and he extends a hand. “It was really nice meeting you. I hope our future holds a lot of promise.” “It was nice meeting you too Mr. Walker and I will see you later.” She shakes his hand then walks him to the door. He leaves and she can’t help but to stare slightly at his rear end. “Nice.” She thinks to herself and shuts the door.

Chapter 12

ANTHONY DRIVES HIS CAR DOWN the road trying to where he saw that man in the picture before. He looked so familiar. It bugged him that he couldn’t put a name to the face. Whoever he is, he needed to get him out of Latasha’s system. This woman could be just what he needed to get him out of his funk. Even though Amber was a pain in the, you know where he sometimes missed her. He was never one for the celibacy role. It has been quite a while since he’s been intimate with a woman. His body felt it was way past due. Thinking about Latasha… She was definitely a looker. Her body from what he could see is a work of art. No children, was a definite plus. To top it all off she is black. The icing on the cake was she is in a high paying profession. It’s not like he needed the money, he was a man well into his own, but it always helps to have a woman who can carry her own weight and then some. He reached his house and parked his car trying to decide what he should wear. He entered his room and saw his message light blinking on the recorder. He pushed the button and hears Amber’s voice: “Hi honey, I miss you. Thought you might have been home. Maybe we can hook up later. Please give Mama Bear a call later, I know you miss my honey. Tootles.” He couldn’t believe that she could just leave a message like that like nothing had even happened. That woman was completely dense. To this day he still wonders what he saw in her other than money and huge breasts. If he had that to do all over again he wouldn’t have taken a second look. He had no intentions on calling her back. He should probably have the locks changed as well because she never did give him the key back. He looks into his closet and decides to wear something sexy casual. He picks out a cream colored Axis SS, rayon shirt, and a pair of black 8-whale rayon slacks. He grabs his underwear, undershirt, and socks. He takes a shower. He is determined to make this a date that Ms. Williams will not soon forget.

Latasha arrives home and drops her keys on the buffet table near the door. She looks around the living room and decides that soon she will work on deg her another dream home here in California. She really missed her home in Michigan and with these new projects going on it looks as though she would be missing it even longer. She thought about the extraordinary man she met today. Mr. Anthony Walker was a very interesting and intriguing man, not to mention incredibly irresistible. Maybe he is exactly what she needed to keep her mind off of LeShaun. Anthony would have to work some serious magic to get LeShaun out of her blood. That man had a spell on her that she couldn’t shake. The very thought of him excited her. No other man has ever done that to her until today. She could tell that Anthony was a smooth operator. She had every intention on investigating him to the fullest. She decided to call her P.I. Ralph. She walked over to the phone and hit memory 5 then waited for him to pick up. “Hola, casa de Tagnotti.” “Holá Maria, como estas?” “Muy bien, Señorita Williams.” “Donde es Señor Tagnotti.” “Uno momento.” Maria the housekeeper puts down the phone. Latasha loved calling Ralph’s home it always gave her the opportunity to brush up on her Spanish. Even though Ralph was Italian he insisted on having a Spanish housekeeper. Maria had been with him for centuries. Ralph comes to the phone. “Hey Mama Mia what’s shakin’? Did you come to your senses and decide to marry me?” “Ralph you know I could never marry into the Mob.” “Hey, what did I tell you about that Mob lingo?” “Not over the phone it may be bugged.” “Right, right. What can I do for you my sweet chili pepper?”

“I need you to do a full bio on a Mr. Anthony Walker.” Writing the name down on his notepad by the phone, “And who is this clown?” “He’s not a clown Ralphie he’s a very nice gentleman I met today. But I know nothing about him and I’d like to know something before I have dinner with him this evening.” “Honey, you sure don’t give me much time to work on this. What time do you need it by?” “We are meeting for dinner at seven thirty.” Looking at his watch, “Okay it’s five o’clock now, so I will have it to you by six thirty and hand delivered myself, how’s that?” “That would be great. Thank you so much Ralphie, love you.” “Don’t play with my heart like that girl, you’ll give an old man like me a heart attack.” “Please Ralphie, with the lifestyle you lead that would only be the icing on the cake. I’ll see you later.” “That’s a promise.” Latasha walks to her room. She stands in her walk-in closet and turns on the light. She wanted to pick out something real sexy that would definitely peak his curiosity. She considers her red dress but it seemed too flashy, so she chooses to go with black. You can never go wrong with black. It always makes you look so much slimmer. Not that she had any problem with her weight. She picks out her Spanish outfit. Talking to Maria always put her in that mood. It was a two piece outfit. The shirt was a simple rayon material that had sheer sleeves that came past her hands. The bottom of the blouse came to her mid drift to accentuate her belly chain. She always wanted to get a belly ring but was too chicken. The pants were made of rayon as well but were hip huggers. It hugged every inch of her body to her knees then flared out tremendously to the floor. She pulled out her platform suede sandals with the toes out. She walked over to her drawer and removed her red lace push up bra and thong to match.

She looked at the clock, which now said 5:15. She began to run her bath in her huge spa-like tub built for two. She poured some Calgon in to relax her body as well. The water rose to the level she wanted. She slipped out of her clothes. She laid back and closed her eyes allowing the hot water to consume her body. She washes her body slowly and in a caressing manner. She stayed in the tub for another twenty minutes. She slipped into her terry cloth robe and walks to her study. She turned on the overhead light at her desk, and sat down in front of her computer. She turns on the computer and waits to be prompted to check her email. She looked down at her toes and smiled, grateful to have had them freshly painted yesterday during lunch. Latasha was actually looking forward to this date in more ways than one. She calls LeShaun on his cell. A woman answers the phone. “Hello.” “Uh yes is LeShaun available?” “No he isn’t. May I ask who’s calling?” She hangs up the phone. She doesn’t want to talk to the soon to be Mrs. so she figures she would put some doubt in Lisa’s head. Tasha was safe for the moment because her number shows up blocked. She smiles and put the phone back down. Lisa looks down at the cell phone but the caller id showed “no data”. She was definitely going to ask LeShaun about that one. He walks out of the bathroom with his towel around his waist. “Did I hear my cell phone go off?” “Yes you did and it was some lady asking for you. When I said you weren’t available she hung up.” “Do you think it was Kiesha?” “No it didn’t sound like her.” “Maybe she’s got someone calling for her. Did you check the number?”

“Yes I did. The number was blocked.” “That’s weird, Kiesha’s number always pops up.” He lies down on the bed beside her and tries to get a kiss. She moves away from him. “I have to go fix dinner.” “Babe I can’t get some sugar?” “Maybe later.” “Maybe later? You’re mad at me now because some woman called playing around on my cell phone?” “I really don’t want to discuss this right now.” He jumps up off the bed and walks over to the dresser. “Fine, I’m going to work out downstairs.” “Make sure you take your cell phone so you don’t miss any more important calls.” She walks out of the room and downstairs to the kitchen. LeShaun gets dressed and storms down to the weight room with his cell phone in hand. He begins his work out. The phone rings again. He answers it, “Hello!” “Hello yourself stranger.” “Tasha?” “The one and only.” “What are you doing calling my cell? Was that you that called earlier when Lisa answered?’ “I just called to say hi and that I have a date tonight.” “That’s nice Tasha, please don’t call my cell phone at night you know Lisa could answer at anytime.” “I didn’t know she had it like that or I never would have called.”

“Did you say you had a date?” “Yes I did.” “What’s his name?” “Ah, ah, ah, you don’t get those privileges anymore gotta go now bye.” “Tasha wait…” It was too late he was talking to the dial tone. He ponders whom she could be going out with. She barely knew anyone anymore, so who could it be? He couldn’t let it worry him he already had to deal with Lisa and her mood swings, which meant he would probably be sleeping on the couch tonight. Sometimes he wished he had never given up his townhouse just yet to move in with Lisa, especially in her current pregnant, emotional state.

* * *

Tasha begins to get dressed and it is now 6 o’clock. She rubbed oil over her body, then put on her clothes. She couldn’t wait to see Anthony. She hadn’t been with a man in years. The last guy she had sex with was LeShaun. That man made her toes curl. Hopefully Anthony can make her forget all about LeShaun. Lord knows she can use a distraction where that man was concerned. Anthony is out of the shower and dressed, smelling like Navy his favorite cologne. He calls the restaurant for a reservation then calls a florist. He orders a dozen white Calla lilies to be delivered to the restaurant at exactly 7:45 for Latasha. He is actually excited about this date. He wished he could have picked her up at her house. She made it painfully clear that she wanted to meet him at the restaurant. He respected her wishes. It is only 6 o’clock. He still has an hour and a half to kill. He makes a call to Lisa’s cell phone number just in case what’s his face is there. Lisa is in the kitchen starting dinner and hears her cell phone in her purse ringing. She thought she had turned it off but obviously not. Sometimes those things were more trouble than what they are worth. She walks over to her purse

and pulls out the phone. She looks at it and sees its Anthony. “Great what could he want?” She thinks to herself. She answers the phone, “Yes Anthony what can I do for you?” “Hmm what can you do for me? How about letting me finish what I started months ago at my house.” In a low whisper, “I thought we agreed we wouldn’t bring that up again.” “Is lover boy home?” “How many times do I have to tell you not to call him that, he has a name?” “As you can see I prefer not to use it. Anyway, where’s Dante?” “He’s at a friend’s house, why?” “Just wanted to say hi to him is all. I have a date tonight.” “Why would you want to tell me that? Are you and Amber back together again?” “I told you her and I are free of one another.” “Who’s the new victim?” “Her name is Latasha. By the way she was looking at me I’d say I’m the victim.” “Umm how nice.” “You know I would cancel my date if you meet me instead.” “Keep your day job because you are failing at being a comedian. I have to go. Enjoy your date.” “Do you really mean that, can you really stomach me being with someone else again? You know all you have to do is say the word and I won’t go. You know all I want is to be with you Lisa. Why can’t you understand that? That night at my house was so special. You finally let your guard down and forgot all about what’s his name. I can really make you happy if you let me honey.” “I really don’t think we should be having this conversation right now or ever. I

am committed to my relationship. That’s all I have to say about it.” “I know you’re committed Lisa. Should you be committed to him even though you still have feelings for me? You can’t sit there and tell me you didn’t feel something for me that night. I saw it in your eyes. All those old feelings came back. We were once real good with and for one another.” “If it was so good then why did you find the need to break my heart by sleeping with another woman? Can you tell me that? Can you tell me why you broke up our family for a piece of ass? I probably could have taken it better if she weren’t white. Is that what you want me to over look? Is it, because I can’t get past that?” By now Lisa was yelling. She didn’t realize it until LeShaun came into the room. “Honey is everything okay? Who are you yelling at?” “Huh, what? It’s nothing; I was just discussing something with Anthony.” “Give me the phone.” “It’s nothing really; you don’t have to get involved.” He grabs the phone from her. “Listen to me, I don’t appreciate you calling and getting my wife all upset like this. What could you possibly be talking about that could upset her like this? Dante is not here so you couldn’t possibly be talking about him, so what is it?” “I didn’t mean to upset her like that, I do apologize. If you want to know what we were chatting about why don’t you ask her yourself? I’m sure it should make for an interesting conversation piece. Just for the record you two are not married yet. Anything could happen before then and I do mean anything.” He hangs up the phone. LeShaun clicks off the phone. “Damn him. What were you two talking about that got you so upset?” “I told you it was nothing.” “Really? Well I’ve never seen you this upset before.”

“You know he knows how to push the wrong buttons.” “Obviously it was something he felt I should ask you about. Is there something you should tell me?” “For the last time let it go LeShaun.” “Fine, I don’t see how you can get all upset when my cell phone goes off and then I don’t have the right to get upset when your son’s father calls and makes you upset. If that’s not a double standard I don’t know what is.” “You can’t compare one with the other. If we are finished here, I would love to go take a bath now.” Before he could answer she heads up the stairs to the master bathroom slamming the door behind her. He really needed to get out of there but they had made that stupid pact that neither of them would leave the house mad. He goes to the patio in the back yard with a glass of wine, to cool him down. Anthony is elated that he could get under LeShaun’s skin. He succeeded in planting a seed of doubt into LeShaun’s mind. He deserved that for being such a jerk to Lisa months ago. He had other pressing matters to attend to like Latasha. He goes for a drive before he met up with her.

* * *

Ralph arrived at Latasha’s house at exactly 6:30. She opens the door. He smothers her with kisses. “Mama Mia, let me look at you.” She spins around in front of him to give him a better look. “You like?” “Magnifiqué! You sure you don’t want to go out with me instead?” “Yeah, yeah, what do you have on Mr. Walker?”

“Actually he’s pretty clean. Never been to the t, which is a plus. He’s got a legitimate job. I think you done alright by him.” “Thanks Ralphie, I don’t know what I would do without you on my side.” “Aw you’d be alright. Where’s he taking you? Should I send my boys to follow you?” “No I don’t need your goons following me around.”

* * *

Latasha arrives at the restaurant. The maitre d’ shows her to the table, in which Anthony has been seated at. He stands and makes sure she is properly seated and nods to the waiter. He can’t help to notice how well rounded her assets are on both the bottom and the top. He smiles to himself and she caught him. “What was that for?” “Nothing just iring the view.” “You see anything worth taking home?” Before she could catch herself she had already made that last statement. She didn’t know what had come over her. She was usually the shy type. There was something about this man that just drove her wild and she couldn’t wait to find out what it is. “On the contrary my dear, I see a lot I could take home but that would depend on you.” “I’ll keep that in mind.” The lilies arrive and the maitre d’ hands them to her. She smiles and smells them looking up at him. “Thank you these are beautiful.”

“Not half as beautiful as you are.” She stares back at the flowers. This man is truly getting under her skin and it felt right for once. “While you’re in deep thought I think I will look at the menu.” “Yes of course.” He orders the prime rib dinner and she orders the chicken caccitoré. He sips his cognac and she sips her strawberry daiquiri. They make small talk until their food arrives. He can’t believe how incredible he feels with this woman. There has truly only been one woman that has made him feel like this. This woman made him feel so alive all over. After dinner he convinced her to share a piece of chocolate mousse with him and he fed it to her. “You have a little chocolate on the corner of your mouth. Here let me take care of it.” She leans across the table and seductively licks the corner of his mouth. He looks into her eyes and she slowly sits back down. “There it’s gone now.” “Thank you. Seeing how you are so stylishly dressed would you like to go Salsa dancing with me?” “Are you kidding me? You Salsa dance?” “I do. Does this shock you?” “Actually it does.” “I guess it would also shock you that I am part Hispanic.” “I never would have guessed that. Which parts are Hispanic and which parts are black?” She jokes. “My wavy hair, appetite and other characteristics are of the Hispanic descent.

Other parts like below the belt are strictly black. We won’t get into that right now.” She almost chokes on the statement he just made. “Let’s get going shall we.” “Yes.” He pays the check and they walk out of the restaurant. “What are we going to do? Drive both our cars?” “How about you follow me back to my house you can park your car there. From there we can go to the club in my car.” “Is this a master ploy to get me to your house, Anthony?” “No. We can play follow the leader all night that’s up to you.” “That won’t be necessary. I’ll follow you.” “I’ll walk you to your car.”

Chapter 13

LESHAUN IS WORKING ON HIS second glass of wine. He hates the fact that Anthony is able to get under his skin and worse yet under Lisa’s. He despises that man with a ion. He was always lurking around. Some how he always knew what was going on in his relationship with Lisa. He could deal with the fact that he was Dante’s dad. The way he lingered around was creepy and annoying. What did he mean about he should ask Lisa about what they were talking about? Was she hiding something from him? He surely hoped not but he couldn’t blame her. He sure had a few skeletons still lurking in his closet. This included Latasha. He should have never revisited his past with her. She was obsessed with him. He had to be very careful around her. Didn’t she mention she had a date tonight? He hoped it was someone that could take her mind and focus off of him, so he could breath easy for a while or at least until the new house was built. Which ever came first. Lisa would never forgive him if she found out about Latasha after the Kiesha fiasco. He goes back into the house to stretch out in the den. He walked into the house and locked the sliding door behind him. He put his wineglass into the dishwasher and walks to the den. He sits on the couch and clicks on the tube. He shuffles through the channels until he finds an old Cosby Show rerun. There’s nothing like a little Bill Cosby to lift your spirits. It just so happened that one of his favorite episodes is on, the one where Cliff dreams that all the men of the family were pregnant. “Isn’t this ironic?” He says to himself. If he had to be pregnant he really couldn’t do it. He ires women for this gift God has given them. This gets him thinking about the blow up he had with Lisa earlier and he now feels bad about it. He wonders if she is sleep yet. He cuts off the television and makes his way up the stairs to their bedroom. As he gets further up the steps he can hear low sounds of jazz playing. “Uh oh!” He thinks to himself. Lisa only plays jazz when she’s in the mood or if she’s mad at him. “Please God let her be in the mood.” He opens the door and the room is lit with candles. Lisa is lying in the middle of the bed with a red

negligée on that she bought at the new maternity store downtown. He says a quick ‘thank you’ prayer then closes the door behind him.

* * *

They reach his apartment and she parks behind him. He gets out of his car and walks over to hers to open her door for her. She steps out of the car. “I guess I should wait until the date is over to invite you into my home. Let’s get to my car and to this club, shall we?” “Lead the way.” He walks her to the enger side of his car and helps her in then walks around to the driver’s side. He hops into the car. “I really enjoyed dinner and thanks again for the flowers.” “Not a problem, the pleasure was and still is all mines.” In about twenty minutes they reach the club and the parking lot is packed. They are lucky to find a parking space under a tree. He gets out of the car. He opens the car door for her and helps her out. He pushes the lock button on his keys. They make their way to the club doors. The line is not long. They sit at a table next to the dance floor and Anthony orders two strawberry margaritas. The waitress walks away to get the drinks, he turns and looks at Latasha, “Was I too presumptuous in ordering your drink?” “No not at all. I happen to fancy margaritas.” “It’s safe to say I made a wise choice?” “You could say that.” They dance the night away to all the fast songs and surprisingly enough Anthony is an excellent salsa dancer. At 2 o’clock the club is shutting down and the last

song is a slow song with a sexy Caribbean beat. They make their way out to the dance floor one last time. Anthony puts his right hand on her lower back and holds her right hand in his left. For the first time this evening he takes a deep look into her eyes. He notices they were very pretty. She smiles at him wondering what he is thinking. She felt now was a good time to get her feet wet. Even though she just met this man she felt they could have a good connection. He wishes he knew what she was thinking in that pretty little head of hers. He hopes it is thoughts of him and her together. He strikes up a conversation before the song ended. “Did you have a good time this evening?” “Yes I did. Did you enjoy yourself?” “Best time I’ve had in a long time.” “It’s funny to me, that a man as debonair as you has no attachments. Why is that?” “If you must know I have only been in love with one woman. I messed that up pretty bad. I’ve made up my mind to fly solo until the right woman comes along.” “Is she the mother of your son?” “She is.” “Very interesting.” “I guess. Tell me what has you so hung up on the doctor?” “We were high school sweethearts. We would have been married if I hadn’t gone away to college.” “You say college as if it’s a bad thing. Just think about it if you hadn’t gone. You wouldn’t be the successful architect that you are now.” “You have a point there. I am pretty good at what I do.”

He smiles at her, “I bet you are pretty good at a lot of other things as well Ms. Williams.” “Are you flirting with me again Mr. Walker?” “Only if it’s working.” “What is it that you are trying to accomplish?” “Just a smile on that pretty face of yours is all.” The song ends and the lights come on. Everyone grabs for their belongings and heads towards the doors. Anthony helps Latasha with her coat and purse. They head out of the club as well. He helps her into his car. They travel back to his apartment in silence relishing the evening they had together. Latasha wonders if he is going to try to get her alone in his apartment. Truthfully right now she wouldn’t mind at all. He parks in his parking space. He walks around and opens her door and helps her out of the car. “Latasha I had a wonderful evening. I hope we can do it again soon. Let me walk you to your car.” She thought to herself that this was different. With all the hidden innuendoes this evening she was sure he would ask her into his place. Maybe he wasn’t as sincere as she thought. Maybe he had someone waiting for him in the house and didn’t want to get caught. Maybe all of this was just a big mistake and a waste of her time. They reach her car and she unlocks it. She turns to him. “Anthony I had a nice time too. I guess I will wait for you to call me about the rough draft of your house then.” “Sounds good to me. Drive home safely and here,” he hands her one of his business cards. “Call me when you arrive home.” She takes the card, “Okay I’ll do that then, thanks.” She looks up at him and he moves forward but instead of kissing her on the lips he kisses her on the cheek and whispers, “Good night.” “Good night.”

She gets in her car, starts it up, puts her seatbelt on, and pulls off dumfounded. He watches her until her car is out of sight then walks into his house. It took everything in him to not invite her in but he felt she was special and he didn’t want to mess things up by being too presumptuous. He locks his door behind him and heads for the shower. He lets the water just beat down on his skin and plays the evening over in his mind. He feels a cool breeze enter the shower with him and before he could turn around he felt a warm hand caressing his manhood. He looks down and sees the mixture of colors brown and white. Amber was back. “Hi honey I’m home.”

* * *

Latasha pulls into her driveway and parks in the garage. After setting the alarm on her car she walks into the house and punches the to the house alarm. She hangs her keys up and turns on the hallway light. She takes off her shoes and carries them into the living room with her. She looks at the clock on the stereo and it reads 3:05 am. She wonders if she should call Anthony to let her know she’s okay then decides against it. After the whole club scene it seemed like he lost interest so why bother. She would just keep it business as usual, take a shower, get into her nightclothes, and call it an evening. After all she did have an early day tomorrow. She showers then puts on her nightie. After saying her prayers she turns in for the night.

* * *

Anthony turns to face Amber, “What the hell are you doing in here?” “Aww Pookie is that anyway to greet your main squeeze? I missed you and me

together like this in the shower.” “As I recall there is no more us.” “Don’t be like that Anthony you know we’ve had arguments before and we’ve worked things out.” She puts her arms around his neck and begins to kiss his chest rubbing those enormous breasts against him. She can smell Latasha’s perfume on him. She immediately backs away. “Who the hell you been with?” “What kind of question is that?” “An honest one. You reek of some other woman’s perfume, so who the hell is she? It better not be Lisa.” “First off you have no right barging into my shower playing bloodhound. Not that it’s any of your business but it’s not Lisa.” “Well I’m damn sure glad it’s not that wen…” He raises an eyebrow at her. “I’d watch my mouth if I were you. Don’t fix your mouth to say something you might regret about the mother of my child.” “You’re right babe so if it’s not her then who?” “Like I said none of your business.” He turns off the shower and pulls the shower door open then gets out. He grabs his towel and walks into his room. She follows behind him boobs dripping. “Anthony Walker don’t you dare walk away from me!” He turns to look at her, “Who are you yelling at?” “Who else is in this room? Are you creeping around on me now? I’m gone for a split second and you want to step out with the next woman is that it?” “You stormed out of here pissed off at me not the other way around. I am free to

see whomever I please. If you have a problem with that then you can take that attitude somewhere else.” By now he is standing directly in front of her. She swings a hand up, “You son of a bi…” He grabs her hand in mid swing. She whimpers, “Ow that hurts.” “Don’t think you can just come up in my house flashing on me. I’m not having that!” She gets mad and tries to swing the other hand. He catches it with his other free hand and pins both of them behind her back. “You don’t listen very well do you?” “Since you want to screw around so much then screw me right here and now I dare you. Do you think you are man enough Anthony? Do you think you have the balls for that or do you just want to beat me?” “You know I have never laid a hand on you.” “What’s it going to be? You know I know your sex cycle and I know right about now you are horny as hell. Be a man and take me.” He entertains the thought for a minute. It had been a while and this was his snatch staring him in the face. He throws her down on the bed. “Get dressed!” She laughs, “You have gone soft on me well at least some parts cause I see my friend is anything else but soft.” He looks down at himself and curses his dick for having a mind of its own. “That’s beside the point. Get dressed and leave. It’s been a long day and you are dragging down the rest of my evening.” “I see, it’s like that now, after everything we’ve been through?” “I don’t have time for this Amber get dressed and get out, I’m not playing. I’ve moved on. I think you should too.”

“Have you gone back to Lisa?” “Don’t mention her name, you hear me!” His voice is elevated. Amber realizes she better leave before things get ugly.” “Fine Anthony! I’ll leave but you this if Lisa is messing around with you it’s only because she’s on the rebound of that fine ass doctor she’s been boning.” It took every ounce of strength to stop him from slapping her. She gets up and gets dressed then she turns to him. “Just so you know you can kiss this sweet ass goodbye.” She looks down at her key, walks out the room and before she leaves the house she places the key down on the coffee table. She slams the door behind her and he walks into the living room locking the door behind her. He makes a mental note to himself to get his locks changed in the morning, just in case she had made extras.

* * *

Latasha is at work. It takes some serious convincing not to call Anthony. She just has to forget all about him. Around 1 o’clock there is a knock at her office door. “Come in.” She looks up and there standing is a very handsome delivery man in a brown UPS uniform with two boxes in his hand. She thought to herself that her secretary must have been out to lunch and left her to fend for herself. She smiles at the deliveryman and he smiles back then re he has a delivery to make. “I’m sorry ma’am, are you Mrs. Williams?” “I am Ms. Williams. Are those for me?”

“Yes they are. Where would you like them?” “Right here on my desk will be fine.” He puts down the packages and hands her his clipboard. “Can you sign your name here please?” She takes the clipboard and signs her name then hands the clipboard back to him. “What is your name?” “Neil.” “Neil is a very sexy name.” “Thank you Ms. Williams.” “I’ve never seen you on this route before are you new?” “Yes I am. I just started this route today.” “You’re doing a wonderful job. Usually my secretary will be the one you see to sign in packages. Feel free to peek your head in and say hi every now and then.” “My pleasure. You have a good day now.” “You do the same.” He smiles at her again then turns and leaves. She watches his wonderful assets from behind and smiles. When the UPS man is out of sight she turns her attention to the packages. She opens the square box first and there is a beautiful purplish vase inside. The other box was long and rectangle. She hopes there would be flowers of some sort inside. Inside the second box were two dozen, white and purple irises with a card. She reads the card:

I had an exquisite time last night. I would love to have dinner with you tonight. Please me, I promise it will be worth while. If you call me by 3:00 then I know that means no. If you don’t I will see you after work. –Mr. Walker ☺

She smiles. She puts some water in the vase then puts the flowers inside. She realizes she was wrong about Anthony and is looking forward to seeing him this evening. At 4:45 Latasha’s secretary buzzes her. She answers, “Yes Chloe.” “Ms. Williams there is a limousine here for you.” “Are you serious?” “Very.” “I guess that is our cue to go home. Can you close up the office and I’ll see you in the morning?” “Not a problem have a wonderful night.” “You too Chloe.” Latasha shuts down her laptop and puts it into its case. Even though she didn’t think she would be doing any work from home tonight she could never be too careful. She walks out of the office with her laptop and attaché case in hand. She steps outside and the driver is standing at attention to open the door for her. She couldn’t believe her eyes. She is staring at a white super stretched Navigator limousine. There is a red carpet set out for her and the chauffeur takes her hand and helps her into the limousine. The people on the street watch in awe. Once she is settled in her seat the driver closes the door. They head down the road. There is chilled Merlot waiting for her. She pours herself a glass. She is very interested in what else this man has planned for her. He is going all out and she didn’t know whether she should be impressed or leery. She chooses to be impressed. Forty-five minutes later the limousine came to a complete stop. She had finished her drink and is ready for whatever else he threw her way. The driver opens her door and helps her. He winked at her and told her to enjoy her evening. She looks around and realizes she was at the Marina. She looks up to see Anthony standing in front of a huge boat. He has on a white sheer short sleeved shirt which is open showing his wife beater tank top. He is wearing white linen pants

to match, which looked a lot like pajamas. She walks toward him. He smiles at her. She approaches him. He opens his arms and gives her an affectionate hug. “Glad to see you could make it.” “Thank you for inviting me. I’m afraid I’m not dressed for sailing.” “Leave that to me I have everything under control.” He holds out his hand to her. “Shall we begin?” “All right.” He helps her onto the boat and then down the steps. The boat was amazing. From the bottom of the stairs they had a view of everything. The first thing you see is the kitchen with a bar around it. There was a little nook to the side. To the left is the living room with a huge circular couch and an even bigger television to match. They continue walking to where three other doors stood. One to a bathroom and the others are two separate quarters. It was like a miniature apartment on water. “This is amazing Anthony.” “This is what my son and I call the get away boat.” “You only come out here with your son?” “Until now. Let me show you the master bedroom.” She gives him a weird look. “Don’t worry I’m not planning to seduce you I just want to show you the surprise I have for you.” She follows him to the master bedroom watching his wonderful rear end saunter in front of her. He smiles to himself because he knows she’s staring at him. In the bedroom is a huge bed with burgundy and black crushed velvet bedding. There are the essentials a closet, dresser, and two end tables. There is also a bathroom off the bedroom as well. On the bed are three different outfits. One is a turquoise and white, Hawaiian style dress that is knee length. The next one is a

long dress that is pink chiffon. The last outfit was interesting. It is a pair of daisy duke jean shorts that has the cutoff look and a white halter-top. It fastens around the neck and has a split up the front to the bust line. She looks at all the outfits very carefully then back at him. “Pick which outfit best suits you. Take the others home with you. I’m going to let you get changed and make ready to sail off.” “Wow.” He walks out and closes the door behind him wondering which outfit she will pick. He walks through the cabin and up the stairs to the captain’s lounge. He seats himself behind the wheel of the boat. He turns the motor on and waits for it to warm up. He walks over and pulls up the anchor and unties the boat from the dock. In a matter of minutes he puts the throttle in gear and takes off along the river. Latasha walks over to the bed and looks at the outfits again. She picks the shorts and begins to change. She makes her way through the cabin to find Anthony. She calls out to him, “Anthony!” “I’m up here.” She climbs the stairs and sits next to him in the enger seat. He watches her as she sits down. “Nice view and legs,” he says to himself. She catches him staring. “You like what you see?” “I definitely do.” “The feeling is mutual. This boat is wonderful.” “I’m glad you like it, would you like to drive it?” “Who me?” “I don’t see any other beautiful women on the boat.” “I’ve never driven a boat before.”

“It’s very easy. Come here let me show you.” He reaches for her hand and she walks over to him. He lets up off the gas and stands behind her as she takes the wheel. She takes hold of the wheel and he takes her other hand and puts it on the throttle. “Now you push up to go faster and down for slow and just steer with the wheel.” She does as instructed and pushes the throttle forward. They take off fast and she’s thrown back against his chest. She can smell the enticing smell of his Drakkar cologne. He smells her perfume Mesmerize. He pulls down on the throttle to slow them down. He whispers in her ear, “That’s better. Not so fast, just take it slow.” She whispers back, “Okay.” They sail for a while taking turns until he finds a little secluded area where there are no other boats. He stops the boat and drops the anchor. He sits down in his seat and looks at her. “Are you having fun yet?” “I am having a wonderful time. Thanks for inviting me.” “Thanks for coming. Would you like to go for a swim?” “Are you serious?” “As a heart attack.” He stands up and takes off his shirt and she holds her breath as she looks at his amazing torso. He pulls his pants off and is in his swim shorts. “Well I’m ready how about you?” “And what am I suppose to swim in?” “I didn’t buy any bathing suits because I thought that would be a little presumptuous of me. You can either swim in that outfit or your panties. That’s up to you.”

“I bet you would just love for me to be in my panties.” “Truthfully I just want to see you wet.” He licks is lips and walks to the side of the boat. He stands on the railing and dives in headfirst. It’s too soon to show off her underwear so she jumps in after him fully clothed. They swim around for about an hour then swim back to the boat. He helps her to the steps on the side of the boat and lets her go first. He watches her from down below as she climbs the step. Luckily he was in cold water or he’d have to explain a very embarrassing hard-on. When he’s sure the coast is clear he climbs the steps and reaches for one of the beach towels on deck. They dry off as good as possible and sit in their seats again. Drying her hair, “That was refreshing.” “Yes it was. Are you hungry?” “After all that swimming I am a bit famished.” “I’ll go to the kitchen and start dinner. Feel free to change your clothes while I get started.” He grabs his pants and tank top and puts them on. He heads downstairs to the kitchen. She lingers just a bit in her seat taking in all the wonderful scenery. She had to it she thought Mr. Walker was not really interested after their date but she sees he was just being a gentleman. She loved that in a man. Wrapped up in her towel she headed down the stairs. She looks over at him in the kitchen and he looks so delicious. She walks back to the bedroom to change. Upon closing the door, it dawned on her that her undergarments were wet as well. She picks up the chiffon dress to wear. She strips down naked and dries off completely. She slips into the dress and pulled her hair up with her clip. She gathers up the wet clothes to ask him where she should hang them. She enters the kitchen and his back was to her. She walks quietly behind him and puts her left arm around his waist still holding the wet clothes in her right. She inhales his wonderful scent again and whispers in his ear, “You need any help?” He smiles to himself and then says, “Just relax over there on one of the bar stools I got this.”

She moves away from him but asks, “Where should I put these wet clothes?” “You can hang them on the railing outside if you like.” “Okay.” She walks back up the stairs and hangs her clothes on the railing like he suggested, even her unmentionables. She walks back downstairs and sits on one of the stools watching him at work in the kitchen. The more she gets to know this man the more she likes him. To know that he can throw down in the kitchen too is a plus in her book. She’s fascinated by what he is cooking because it sure smells good. He finally finishes and walks over to where she’s sitting with two plates. He walks back to the kitchen to retrieve their wineglasses; then sits down next to her. “What did you cook for me here?” “Roasted duck in a white wine sauce with rice pilaf, fresh spinach salad, and a crescent roll.” “I’ll be darned. Good looking and can cook. I’m impressed.” He smiles at her, “You think I am good looking?” “I thought you could hang a suit pretty well but to see you in that tank top or better yet with it off.” She licks her lips, “Let’s just say I like what I see.” “I guess I will take that as a compliment.” “It was intended to be one.” “Might I add you look good in anything and everything that I have seen you put on.” She smiles at him, “Thank you.” “You are so welcome. How’s the food?” “I see you are just fishing for compliments tonight.” “I’m just trying to make sure you are well satisfied.” She thinks to herself that she was sure she could be more than satisfied in more

ways than one with this man. Oowee, to think about having those muscular arms around her just gave her the goose bumps. She hadn’t been with a man for so long. She just knew she was due for some good lovin. He notices she is in deep thought hopefully about him, “Hey there did I lose you?” “No not at all, the dinner is great. To be honest with you Anthony, after our date and the kiss on the cheek I got the impression you weren’t really interested in me.” “Why is that? Was I suppose to slob you down on the first date?” “No I’m not saying that.” “Let me sum it up then. I was trying to be a perfect gentleman on our first date. I am very interested in you. You are a very sexy lady. I had a blast spending time with you on our first date that’s the reason why I invited you to my boat. Not everyone gets to spend time with me out here.” “You’re telling me you’ve never had anyone out here on the boat before me?” “Yes, is that so hard to believe? Do you think I’m just a regular ladies man?” “I’m sorry Anthony I didn’t mean to offend you. I just thought a man like you would have your hands full fighting off the ladies is all.” “What about you I would think men would be lined up outside every door you walk into waiting for their chance.” “You can’t just trust everyone now days.” “I can feel you on that.” “Tell me why you aren’t in a relationship now?” “You are direct and to the point aren’t you Latasha?” “I try to be.” “Let me clear the dishes, put them in the dishwasher, we can relax on the couch,

and I will tell you whatever you want to know about me.” “Okay I’ll help you.” They begin to wash the dishes and he tries to control thoughts of taking her right there in the kitchen. Although he was trying to be the perfect gentleman, he was a man with needs that had not been fulfilled in a long period of time. She definitely turned him on. He had to switch his mind to something else if he didn’t want his friend waking up down below. They finish the dishes and sit down next to each other on the couch. “Tell me all about Mr. Anthony Walker.” “I’ll answer your first question. I just broke up with my girlfriend I guess you could call her of many years. She is not the family type. Meaning my boy was always an issue with her. I don’t think he cared for her that much anyway. I’ve only really had one true love and that was my son’s mother. I messed that up years ago. Now I am just flying solo. What else do you want to know?” “What is your profession?” “I am an investment broker, and I dibble and dabble in real estate in my spare time. I am self-employed and have been for about nine years now.” “Impressive. What do you do for fun?” “Besides going out with you and hanging with my son. I go to the gym, I like to box, fish, and take long moonlight strolls on the beach.” She gives him a look and he can’t help to laugh. “You set yourself up for that last remark.” “I guess I did.” “Tell me some more about Ms. Williams.” “Well you know the part about me going away for college and losing my one true love. I too am self-employed. I own an office back in Michigan and one here. I built my house in Michigan. It looks like I may have to have one built here because business is good. It looks like your project may take a while.”

“Besides me what else do you do for fun?” He smiles to himself to see if she caught that last little joke. She did. “Since I haven’t done you yet I couldn’t tell you if that is fun or not.” He cuts her off, “There’s no doubt in my mind that it would be very enjoyable.” She swallows hard as he caught her off guard then tries to finish her statement. “As I was saying, I enjoy working out, reading, my work in general and just relaxing in my hammock at home.” “Sounds like fun to me. What would you say if I told you I wanted to give you an all over body massage? Would that be inappropriate?” “You telling me you are a masseur as well?” “Well I don’t like to brag but I am certified. I just thought you might want to relax fully.” “Are you sure that’s it or do you just want to get me naked?” “I am a professional, so you’ll have a sheet over you. Besides that dress you have on doesn’t leave much to the imagination.” She looks down at her dress blushing realizing she was quite naked underneath the soft fabric. “Umm that’s comforting. I guess a massage couldn’t hurt.” “Good let me get my massage table out and cover it with a sheet. You can slip out of that dress in the bedroom. Grab a sheet out of the hallway closet.” They both get up off the couch and head in opposite directions. He sets up the table. She goes into the room and takes off the dress and then gets the sheet to wrap around herself. She can’t help to wonder what this night will entail. This man has an incredible body and there is definitely chemistry between them. Instead of over thinking the rest of the evening she decides to just wait it out. She walks back into the living room. He has the table all set up and the room is lit by candlelight. There is slow music playing on the stereo. He on the other hand is nowhere in sight. She wonders where he is and walks over to the table to wait. She isn’t sure if she is supposed to lie on the table so she just stands in

front of it. Moments later he comes out of the other room wearing a pair of black silk pajama bottoms and no shirt. He has to stop parading around with no shirt on. She didn’t know how much longer she could control herself. He sees her in the sheet and the blood immediately begins to flow down south. He has to think about things like football and monster trucks so he wouldn’t be walking around in a man made tent. He walks toward her still trying to stay focused. He is beginning to wonder how is he suppose to massage this woman and continue to control the hard-on that so desperately wants to come out and play. “Are you ready?” “Uh, yes.” “Lay on the table on your stomach and we’ll get started.” She turns toward the table and unwraps the sheet then she lies down on the sheet that covers the table letting the other sheet drape over her naked body. He picks up a bottle of massage oil and pours some in his hands. He rubs his hands together to warm up the oil then takes a deep breath before he lays his hands on her shoulders. She is facing away from him. He begins his sensual massage and to her surprise she lets out a few moans and groans. She had never had a body massage before so this was a treat. Her skin feels so soft and supple. She is also very tense. Her back is full of knots. He would soon take care of all that though. The intensity of the silence is killing him so he breaks the silence. “Latasha you are very tense and full of knots. When was the last time you had a full body massage?” “I’ve never had a massage of any type. You are my first. Massage that is.” “I’m hoping to be your last, massage that is.” He knew darn well that’s not what he was referring to. He is trying to keep it clean. He pulls her sheet down to her waist so he could massage the rest of her back. He can’t help but to get a glimpse of her left breast. How he would love to take it into his mouth and make her really moan. He snaps out of his sexual

trance and focuses on the massage. He works his way all the way down to her feet. He begins to massage her feet ing the pressure points in the foot. In his training he took a class in sexual massage and he was taught that there was a certain point on the foot that when applied the right pressure it sent sensations to a woman’s inner being. He ponders if he should explore this spot with Latasha. He decides against it. There would be plenty of time for that later. He worked his way up her inner thighs slowly. Her body tingled. He continued all the way up to the apex of her thighs and he wants desperately to insert a finger, tongue or even more. She couldn’t help but let her legs open further apart leaving herself open and vulnerable. She is impressed by how well he kept his composure yet a little concerned. Any other man may have tried to jump her bones by now. She wasn’t able to read him. Maybe because she couldn’t see his face. Until now she was trying to avoid eye with him. Maybe it was time to turn up the heat. “Do you think you should massage the front side of me now?” She wasn’t sure if at this point the massage would just be over or did she just cross the line. Almost mesmerized by her feminine scent he needs to collect his thoughts. If he was to massage both sides of her body could he continue controlling himself while touching her body in this way? To do this would be the ultimate test. One test he was not going to fail. “I think you should turn over.” She smiles then turns over slowly careful not to fall off the table. She holds the sheet over her to cover certain spots and looks into his eyes to try and read them. He smiles at her as she lies back down on the table. He walks back up to where her head is at and hopes she doesn’t notice the rising in his pants. Thank goodness for it being only candles lighting the room. He begins to massage her temples first then her neck and her shoulders he moves to her right arm and rubs all the way out to her fingers. He can’t resist taking her fingers to his lips and kisses them one at a time. He gently sucks each one. She looks at him. She can see the want in his eyes. A few moments . He stops and continues the massage. He puts his hands underneath the sheet to begin to massage her breasts. Since the first time he saw her he fantasized about what

it would be like to have these wonderful assets in his hands. He slowly begins to caress them and she closes her eyes. She can’t believe this incredible hunk of man is massaging her in her most private parts and not trying to jump her bones at the same time. His hands are warm to the touch and she feels herself getting moist all over. She doesn’t know how much more of this sweet torture she can stand. Her breasts are soft and voluptuous. His mouth is watering for the chance to place them in his mouth. The whole control thing is lost. He is at full attention down below. Knowing this he tries to secretly adjust himself and not disturb the groove. She notices his movements and opens her eyes turning her head towards him. By instinct she looks in the direction of his midsection. Even in the dark she can see all of his body is affected by the massage. Just by looking she can tell he may be very blessed. He looks at her face and realizes trying to conceal himself did not work. She is noticing the bulge in his pants. He doesn’t know what to do or say. He felt an ache in his belly, one he hadn’t felt since the last time he tried to be with Lisa. This was not the time to be thinking about Lisa, especially when this wonderful woman was laying here naked before him. He better continue the massage now or he may not be able to finish at all. He moves his hands down to her belly and the fact that she has a belly chain turns him on even more. Her stomach is flat and sexy. He bends over her and kisses her stomach. The sheet is now covering her treasure and he decides to leave it there. He massages her thighs inner and outer. It takes everything in him not to slip a finger into her center. He moves down to her knees, calves and back down to her feet. He places her left foot on his bare chest and she can feel his heart racing. This man is so sensual and sexy. Where has this man been hiding all this time? She whispers his name, “Anthony.” “Yes love?” “What are you doing to my body?” “I don’t know you tell me.” “I can’t explain it.”

“Do you want me to stop?” “No I want more. I want to feel your body against mine.” “Then what?” “I don’t know I just want you so bad I ache.” “I feel the same way but you don’t think it’s too soon?” He moves around the table to her side. He can’t control himself anymore. He wants to just bend over and take her in his mouth but he thinks that will be a bit much given he hasn’t even kissed her properly on the mouth yet. He looks at her flushed face and smiles. “Can I kiss you?” She opens her eyes and smiles at him. “You have been touching my body all over with those wonderful hands of yours and now you want to ask for a kiss? You are too much Mr. Walker.” “I take that as a yes?” “If you don’t kiss me I may become offended.” He bends down closer to her and captures her lips with his. Their tongues intertwine and she is putty in his hands. Her lips are so soft and he can’t believe he ed them up the day before. His entire body aches for hers and he didn’t know how much more he could take. He knew from experience that you couldn’t rush sex with women. If he was to take her right now she may not respect him in the morning. He had to stop this now before he even thought about penetrating. He moves away from her covering her with the sheet. She looks over at him in awe. She is definitely thinking he is a keeper. She can’t fathom what is next. He is very quiet right now. He walks over to the couch and sits down. Thoughts fill his head. He had to think about what to do next. Latasha can see he has something weighing on his mind. She rises up off the table and wraps the sheet around herself. She walks over to where he’s sitting and sits down next to him.

“What’s wrong Anthony?” “I didn’t mean to take things that far.” “I’m not offended if that’s what you think.” “I just don’t want you to think I had some hidden agenda when I invited you out here. None of this was planned, and I sure didn’t plan on seducing you.” “I actually enjoyed your seducing. You only massaged my body. It’s not like you touched me improperly or anything.” She smiles at him. “My point is I really like you and I want to take things slow. I don’t want you to feel rushed into anything.” “Anthony I don’t feel rushed. Like I said earlier, after last night I thought you weren’t interested in me but after today I see that’s not true. By the way I like you too.” “I was interested in you from the first moment I saw you wrestling with the mini blinds in your office. I enjoyed our evening last night. You were so sexy. You still are. I just feel like I took the massage a little too far.” He turns and looks at her then takes her hands in his. “Every fiber in my being wants to take you in the next room and sex you for hours on end but I want it to be more than just sex. I think we could have something special. I want us to wait. Can you understand where I’m coming from?” “I really respect you for wanting to wait. Most men wouldn’t have been able to show as much restraint as you did. I was amazed you massaged me as long as you did without becoming sexual.” “I am a professional. I didn’t feel like you were an ordinary client either. Trust me it was very hard to resist taking it to the next level much sooner.” She smiles, “I could see just how hard it was.” “It was a little hard not too!” They both laugh. As she’s laughing he just watches her. He hadn’t had this much fun with a woman in a while. He definitely feels like she is a keeper!

“What do you say you get dressed while I make us some hot fudge sundaes?” “Sound like a deal. I’ll be right back.” She stands up, then bends over and plants a kiss on his lips. It took strong will power to not pull her onto the couch and make love to her right then. She walks away and he watches her disappear into the bedroom. He gets up off the couch and puts the massage table away. He goes into the kitchen. He washes his hands then begins to make the sundaes. In the bedroom, she thinks about the massage, and how he touched her in many different ways. She couldn’t even imagine that was possible. What impressed her most was his restraint. It also frustrated her. She wanted to be with him in every way but there was a time and a place for everything. What bugged her most is she is so organized and everything had to be in order. He is very spontaneous. Would that mean the sex would be too? She is use to having a planned out evening with sex in the bedroom. Her mother told her that a lady had three places 1 in the kitchen, 2 to be intimate in the bedroom and 3 if she just had to in the work world. Her parents always wanted her to marry a rich man that would take care of their baby, so she wouldn’t have to work. She could focus on making them plenty of grandbabies. When they found out LeShaun was going to be a doctor they were overjoyed. Unfortunately she not only broke LeShaun’s heart by telling him she was going away to college she also broke her parents’ hearts as well. She showed them all when she went to Michigan State. She did exactly what she set out to do. At her young age she was a successful architect that has her own business with two coast to coast offices. She loves her work. Her only regret was leaving LeShaun. He was her one true love, she messed that up by leaving. Part of her figured he would wait on her, and the other half knew better! That part of her life was dead and gone. She lost her chance but she wasn’t going to blow it with Anthony. If he wanted to wait then waiting is what they would do. She put on the last dress he bought her. She would have to write out a thank you card to his assistant, she definitely had good taste. She slips into the dress and folds the sheet before laying it on the bed. She walks back into the kitchen and Anthony is sitting on one of the barstools eating his ice cream. Latasha sits next to him and begins to eat her ice cream as well. They eat ice cream in silence. When he’s finished Anthony puts his bowl in the sink. He turns and

looks at Latasha. “You take your time and finish up, I’m going to pull the anchor up and get this bad boy moving again.” “Okay.” He starts up the boat and sees her clothes lying on the side railing of the boat. He walks over to them and picks them up. He looks at the sexy panties she was wearing and couldn’t help to smile. He places the clothes down in the enger seat and goes back to the wheel. He puts the throttle in gear and sets off down the river. After she cleans up her bowl she s him on deck. She takes her seat in the enger seat after removing her clothes off the seat. He turns on the little radio and they listen to 94.7 KSSJ. They reach the dock and he ports. He ties the boat down then helps Latasha with her things. He climbs down the ladder first and she follows. Her foot slips on the last step and she falls back into his arms. She lets out a squeal at the same time. “I got you babe you don’t ever have to be afraid.” His smooth sexy voice could melt butter. She whispers, “Thank you.” “That’s what I’m here for.” She stands straight. He takes her hand in his as they walk the deck. She realizes the limousine is not waiting for them and her car is still at the office. “How am I to get home tonight?” “You see I had your lovely assistant give me your home address and I had your car towed there so that I may have the pleasure of driving you home myself. I hope that is not a problem.” “No not at all. Lead the way.” She thought to herself, she would give her secretary a nice raise for that. They make their way to his car and he helps her inside, putting her things in the

trunk. The drive to her house takes about thirty minutes. They pull up behind her car and walk to her door. “I suppose you want to come in?” “Not if you don’t want me to, but I wouldn’t mind seeing Casa de Williams.” “Come on in.” She opens the front door turning on the light. She puts her stuff down and begins to give him the grand tour. They are standing in the living room and in it is a small glass table sitting on a red Japanese rug. With two little pillows one is sitting at each end. There is a black futon couch against the far wall with two Japanese umbrellas mounted on the wall over top of it. The entertainment center is all glass with a huge plasma television mounted in the middle. There is a stereo with surround sound speakers. The dining room has an Asian feel to it as well. She walks him down to the hallway bathroom. Inside the bathroom is more of an African feel. There are African elephant prints on the shower curtain and the window curtains. The same print is on the towels and rugs. There is a huge porcelain elephant plant holder next to the toilet. There were other elephant whatnots here and there. Next is the guestroom. It is decorated in different shades of blue. There is a smaller room in between the guestroom and the master bedroom that is her office. It has her computer, a place for her laptop, and her architect table. It is time for her room. She opens the door and turns on the light. It is absolutely breathtaking. There is a huge California King-size canopy bed against the wall. The canopy is made of butterfly netting. The bedspread is black with a huge white tiger on it. All the furniture in the room is black lacquered. She has an enormous white tiger picture on the wall. There are white tiger knickknacks everywhere. Mounted on the ceiling with two mirrors is also a celestial setting. When the lights are off it looks as though you are looking up at the stars. What he did notice is that same picture she had on her desk of LeShaun is on her nightstand. He had to make sure they took pictures so they could replace those. The whole mirror on the ceiling turned him on and he has to once again control his urges. She too starts to feel a little hot under the collar. He follows her back into the living room. He sits down on the futon and watches her in her element.

She realizes she still had on no undergarments. “I’m going to change into my pajamas feel free to make yourself at home.” “Does that mean I can help you change?” She smiles and becomes flustered, “I meant like watch television or turn on the stereo. I’ll be right back okay?” “I’ll be waiting.” She walks back to her room and closes the door behind her. She takes off the dress he had given her and slips into her silk pajamas. She slides her feet into her china flats and walks back to the living room. He is looking at her pictures on her entertainment center and she realizes the pictures she has of LeShaun. If she had of known he was coming she would have put those away. “What are you looking at?” “Just all the wonderful pictures you have here.” He points to the picture of her parents. “Are these your parents?” “Yes they are Mr. and Mrs. Williams.” “Your mom is a real looker.” “My dad would agree with you there. What are your parents like?” “They’re cool.” “That’s all?” “I figured I’d tell you more about them when it’s time to bring you home to them.” “Are you that confidant that I will be meeting your parents?” “Definitely.” “I’ll make sure to watch out for that event. Would you like something to drink? Maybe a Smirnoff?”

“Ms. Williams are you trying to get me liquored up?” “Just being polite is all.” “It’s getting kind of late, I better be getting home. I think we’ve had enough excitement for one day. I want to savor that and think about what we can do next. We need to take pictures soon so you can replace those dreadful other ones you have lying around.” “You’ve got a point there.” She walks him to the door and he opens it. He turns to her as the moonlight shines on her face. “I had a really nice time today Anthony. The time to relax is what I really needed. Thank you.” “I had a wonderful time as well but you don’t need to thank me. Besides it’s not like today was a one-time thing or anything. I want to spend way more time with you Latasha. You’ve made me feel like I haven’t felt with a woman in a very long time. I thank you for that.” “You’re welcome.” “Good night princess, sweet dreams. I’ll call you tomorrow.” He kisses her lightly on the lips and she aches for more but knows it’s too soon. She just smiles at him. “Good night my sweet prince, until we meet again.” “Touché.” He turns and pulls his keys out of his pocket. He walks to his car. He spends the night back at the boat in remembrance of the incredible day and the incredible woman he just left. Latasha locks up her house then sets the alarm. She turns off the porch light, shuts off the remainder lights, and then walks to her bedroom. She looks at the picture of LeShaun on her nightstand and decides it’s about time she gets rid of

her past and makes room for her future. A promising future with Mr. Walker perhaps. She feels around her neck to the ring LeShaun gave her and she takes the chain off then places them both into her jewelry box. As she walks to her bed she feels a huge weight lifting off her shoulders. For the first time ever she has finally let another man make her happy and it felt good.

Chapter 14

LISA WAKES UP WITH A smile on her face. The night before started off rocky but it ended up very well. She is glad she decided to take LeShaun’s mind off of Anthony’s crazy phone call. He had to stop calling her whenever he felt like it and making suggestive conversation. She would definitely set things straight with him today. She knew LeShaun was going to meet with the architect today so she would have a chance to talk with Anthony while he was gone. She turns over and realizes LeShaun is already up and in the shower. She walks over to the bathroom and opens the door quietly then she slips into the shower behind him. She puts her arms around his waist and kisses his back. He smiles at the touch of her and turns around to face her. “Good morning to you too. I see you are finally up and about.” “Yes I am. Why didn’t you wake me though?” “You looked so peaceful sleeping so I just thought I would let you get all your rest out.” “I think I really needed it. Are you on your way to meet with the architect this morning?” “You know it babe. I want to get a jump on this house before those beautiful twins show up. What do you have planned for today?” “Nothing really just a little house cleaning is all.” “Well don’t over work yourself. You hear me?” “Yes sir. I will take it easy I promise.” “Good I’m glad to hear that. Now I would love to stay in this shower with you but I have to get out of here if I plan on making my appointment on time. What time will Dante be home tonight?”

“I’m not sure probably around six but I will call him and find out for sure.” “Good let’s order in for dinner tonight and have family night.” “Sounds good to me.” “Good why don’t you invite Shauna and the kids over as well?” “Okay babe whatever you say.” He gets out the shower and dries off. He gets dressed and kisses her on the lips as she steps out of the shower her self. “Have a good day.” He bends down to her stomach and kisses it. “You two have a good day as well and don’t let mommy over work herself either.” “Bye honey.” LeShaun leaves out and heads toward Latasha’s office. Lisa puts on a sundress and then reaches for the phone. She dials Anthony’s number. “Hello.” “Hello Anthony this is Lisa.” “Yes I recognize your voice.” “Ha ha very funny. We need to talk can you come over?” “For you I would do just about anything.” “Great how fast can you get here?” “I’ll be there in fifteen.” “I’ll be waiting.” They hang up and Lisa goes downstairs to wait for him.

* * *

LeShaun reaches Latasha’s office right on time and he walks in. He says hello to Chloe and lets her know he has an appointment. She buzzes Latasha and she tells her to send him on in. LeShaun walks through the door to her office and closes the door behind him. She is sitting behind her architectural desk going over the blueprints for Anthony’s house with a big smile on her face. “Good morning Latasha.” “Good morning LeShaun have a seat I will be right with you.” He seats himself and waits for her to turn around towards him. She finally does and she has a certain glow about her that he hadn’t seen in a long time. “I take it your date went well the other night?” “Very well thanks for asking.” “You still won’t tell me who you’re seeing?” “I could tell you but then again it’s none of your concern. I will tell you this; I’m having fun with my new found friend.” “That’s good to hear.” “Did you decide how you wanted your house built?” “Yes we’ve made kind of a preliminary sketch of it. Here you go.” She takes the sketch from him and looks it over. She quickly counted fifteen rooms and there was an extra piece of paper with additional stuff on it like a guesthouse and attic and basement with a five-car garage. “Well I must say this is very impressive. Your little lady has impeccable tastes.” “We’re expecting twins and then with the two kids we already have we need the

room.” “I will draw this up on the program on my computer and then I will email it to you.” “That’s fine.” He looks around and doesn’t see the picture of himself on her desk anymore. He wonders what’s up with that. “I see you put my picture away.” “Yes I have come to a realization that I should no longer be pining away for you. You have made your decision to stay with the mother of your soon to be children and I have to respect that. I have to move on with my life and that’s what I plan on doing.” “Is that why you’re not wearing the ring I gave you around your neck anymore?” “Exactly.” “Latasha you know I wish you all the happiness life has to offer?” “I wish you the same thing. I’ll always treasure what we had together we will always have those wonderful memories. We also have that magical night so many months ago right?” “Yes we will.” “Don’t worry no one will ever find out about that little secret.” “Thanks Latasha I appreciate that.” “I will be in touch with you when I have this all mapped out.” She waves the sketch in the air. “Thanks.” “You’re welcome.” He leaves the office and once again she feels so much lighter. Anthony arrives at Lisa’s house and she lets him into the living room. He sits down on the couch.

“What is this all about Lisa? You miss me?” “Hardly Anthony I just want to set some ground rules with you.” “Let me guess you don’t want me calling anymore with my suggestive innuendoes right?” “Exactly how’d you guess?” “I just had a hunch. That’s fine you don’t have to worry about me calling you in that manner. From now on I will only call you about Dante. Is there anything else?” “Don’t feel free to call me and let me know about your love life either.” “So you’re saying you’re not even the least bit curious about my date?” “No not the least bit at all. I’m glad you have focused your energy on anything else but me.” “I won’t lie you are a hard act to follow but I think I will manage.” “You always do Anthony. I will have Dante call you mid week to discuss weekend plans okay?” “Not a problem. Are we all finished here?” “Yes I think that covers everything.” “Great I guess I will be leaving now unless you want to show me what’s under that sundress of yours.” She gives him a scolding look and he can’t help to laugh. “I was just kidding. Have a great day Lisa talk to you soon.” He gets up off the couch and kisses her on the cheek. He then walks out of her house leaving her slightly dumbfounded.

* * *

Weeks go by and Anthony and Latasha continue to see one another and work on his house. One day Latasha had completely forgotten about LeShaun and Lisa’s appointment. She was just finishing up with Anthony and they were sealing their good byes with a kiss just as LeShaun and Lisa walks into the office. LeShaun clears his throat to announce they are there. Anthony and Latasha release one another momentarily and look at the other couple. There is a very thick silence. Lisa decides to break the silence. “So Anthony, is this the lovely lady you have been dating?” “Why yes it is.” “I had no idea you knew Ms. Williams.” “She’s also my architect. Are you two here for the same thing?” “Yes we are.” The whole time they are talking Latasha and LeShaun just stood there staring at each other. LeShaun had no idea the man she was dating was Anthony of all people. At the same time Latasha knew Anthony would eventually put the face with all the pictures they replaced of LeShaun. She figured getting rid of Anthony right then would be the best for all of them. She turns to Anthony. “Boo, I will see you later for dinner.” “Yes that’s a date see you later. Nice to see you again Lisa, LeShaun likewise.” “You too Anthony.” Anthony leaves out and Latasha turns her attention to Lisa and LeShaun. “So let’s go over the plans shall we.”

* * *

In the car it dawns on Anthony that LeShaun was the man he saw in all Latasha’s

pictures. He knew he looked familiar and since he tried to avoid LeShaun as much as possible so he never put the two together. If this was true what Latasha told him about her little torrid one nightstand months ago was with LeShaun while he was still with Lisa or was it when she gave him the boot. Either way he was determined to get to the bottom of it once and for all. The following day Anthony makes it his business to visit the Memorial hospital. He asks the nurse where he could find LeShaun and she volunteers to page him. LeShaun walks to the nurses’ station and saw Anthony waiting for him. “Hello Anthony, to what do I owe this visit?” “Is there somewhere we can talk in private?” “Sure in my office follow me.” They walk to his office and Anthony closes the door behind them. “I’m not going to beat around the bush but I know about you and Latasha.” “What is it you think you know?” “I know she was your so called high school sweetheart.” “She told you that?” “I put two and two together after I saw you and Lisa at her office yesterday.” “So your point is?” “Tell me does Lisa know about Latasha?” “No she doesn’t know that Latasha was the one.” “Why haven’t you bothered to tell her?” “How is this any of your business?” “You are with the mother of my child and I don’t think you should continue to play these games with her.”

“And just what games do you think I am playing with her might I ask?” “I’m talking about all of your continuous indiscretions.” “If you have something to say, I suggest you spit it out Anthony.” “Tell me this, when you decided to dip with Latasha again, were you with Lisa or not?” “What? Are you trying to accuse me of something here?” “It’s a simple question. When all that stuff went down with your wife did you go out and bone Latasha too?” “I don’t see how any of this is any of your business.” “It is when it affects the mother of my son.” “First off, if you recall I too am about to have children with this woman, and I love her dearly. The fact that you are kicking it with Latasha or whatever you are doing is purely coincidental. I suggest you concentrate on keeping her happy cause if you haven’t discovered already I am a tough act to follow.” “You think you’re all that and then some? Let me tell you this. I can assure you that Latasha does anything but think about you when I’m with or without her. You my friend may have been first news but you are old news believe that. Since you think you are so cocky maybe I should share this with you I could have had Lisa right around the time you were dippin’ and slippin’ as well. You see we have a chemistry and history as well. There was an incident where shall I say I was swimming in that and all I had to do was put out the right bait and she would have been with me now instead of you. But she chose to do the right thing and stay somewhat faithful to your cheatin’ behind.” “What do you mean somewhat faithful?” “I won’t elaborate on that because she begged me not to, but anything that happened between us you deserved. Let me put you on notice if you do anything else to mess up her life I will surely tell her all about the other little skeletons in your closet.”

“You know what let me tell you this. Since you just love being involved with Lisa’s life you just keep your distance. I’m not going to tell her we had this little conversation because you’re right anything she did while we were not together I can’t hold against her. But you better treat Latasha with the respect she deserves and make sure you don’t let some young girl turn your head like you did with Lisa. She is very special and should be treated as such.” “Trust me I have no intentions of journeying down that road again. I really like Latasha and the last thing I would ever do is hurt her unlike someone else I know.” “As long as we have our situations straight there should be no problems. You stay out my business and vice versa. Deal?” “Deal. I’m glad we could clear all this up.” “I have to get back to work.” “You do that. I’m sure we will see each other around.” “Oh boy I can’t wait.” Anthony leaves LeShaun’s office and LeShaun collapses in his chair. Just great all he needed now was for spiteful Anthony to open his big mouth about Latasha and he would have World War four all over again with Lisa. He had to see Latasha and fast. She needs to understand how important it is for her to keep her new boyfriend’s big mouth shut. He takes off his coat and leaves word with the nurses to page him if there are any emergencies and that he would back shortly. It is time to pay Latasha a little visit. He makes it to Latasha’s office in record time. She is sitting at her architectural desk putting her genius mind to work. For a split moment he thought to himself if only they had kept in touch his life would be so different then he re why he is there. “Umm excuse me Tasha can I have a word with you?” She turns to look at him. “Yes LeShaun, what seems to be on your mind?” “Well I got a visit from your new boyfriend today and it seems to me that he has

put two and two together. Meaning he knows I’m the one you used to be in love with.” “Oh my, is that all?” “No it goes deeper. Apparently you found it necessary to tell him about the night we made love after my parents’ party. He put those pieces together as well and shared his insight with me. I have to tell you I didn’t enjoy being ridiculed by my woman’s ex.” “Wait you mean to tell me that Anthony is Lisa’s ex?” “Oh he didn’t share that tidbit of information with you?” “No not exactly. Now isn’t this interesting we are in some assorted love rectangle might I say.” “Yeah you could say that. But Tasha all I ask is that you just make sure Anthony doesn’t spill the beans. My relationship can not stand another earthquake. I’m already being tortured by Kiesha, I don’t need Anthony breathing down my neck as well.” “I will talk to Anthony tonight if that makes you feel better.” “Yes that would make me feel much better, thank you. So how did you two end up getting together anyway?” “Well like he said he came in to talk about his new house plans because I am the best in town and we just sort of took it from there.” LeShaun takes a moment to think about just how good she was at a lot of things then put that thought aside. “So is he treating you right?” “Given I haven’t had much to go by I’d say he’s doing a good job. I am happy if that’s what you’re getting at.” “I’m glad to hear that you are happy. You know all I want is for you to be happy. If Anthony makes you happy even though I can’t stand the man then so be it.” “You never said why you don’t like him.”

“Let’s just say he’s way too friendly with my fiancé. I must it since he’s been seeing you he hasn’t had time to be a nuisance.” “I must get back to work so I can wrap things up for my date tonight. You do understand how that goes right?” “Have a good time and I’ll talk to you soon about the new house.” “Wait tell me something LeShaun, does Lisa know that I am the one you use to be in love with as well?” “No actually she doesn’t. I think that would be a bit awkward don’t you?” “If you ask me this whole set up is awkward. But if you feel you need to keep that a secret then far be it for me to say anything. I must warn you LeShaun, what happens in the dark will always come to light. Just that one.” “Thanks for the warning.” He leaves her office and for the first time in months she doesn’t long to be in his arms anymore. What a relief!

* * *

Anthony picks Latasha up from her house and he takes her to the Cliffhouse for dinner. They sit at a small-secluded table and he looks at her iringly. She smiles at him then wonders what’s on his mind. “Anthony why are you staring at me like that?” “You just look so delicious tonight.” “Thank you. You look just as debonair as always.” “How was work today?” “Everything was fine; we’ll be able to break ground on your house next week.”

“Did you have any unexpected visitors today?” “Anthony, why don’t you just ask me if LeShaun came to visit me today and stop beating around the bush.” “Did he?” “Yes he did and he told me all about your visit with him today. He also told me what you didn’t tell me. You know the fact that you and Lisa use to be together. Is she the mother of your son?” “Yes she is. That’s not a problem is it?” “No not at all. Do you have a problem with LeShaun being who he is to me?” “And just what is he to you?” “He is the man from my past but you are the man of my future.” “Well I’m glad to hear that one. Tell me this are you saying he is finally out of your system?” “Very much so. There use to be a time where if I were to see him that I would be flustered but not anymore. I didn’t feel anything like that when he visited me today.” “How do you feel when I walk into a room with you?” “Very excited, yet bashful.” “Why do you still feel bashful around me? We’ve been very close and I’ve touched you in almost every way possible.” “That’s just it I’ve only been intimate with one other person.” “Please don’t remind me.” “Wait let me finish. Like I was saying to be with you all the way makes me a little nervous and apprehensive.” “Are you saying we will never be able to take it to the next level?”

“I’m not saying that at all, I just want to be absolutely sure that we are in it for the long haul. I don’t want to engage in casual sex with you.” He leans onto his elbows and looks deep into her eyes. “Latasha the feelings I have for you are anything but casual. I have never felt this way about any woman with the exception of one. I want to be with you in every way possible and I hope you understand that. Now take a drink of your champagne. You haven’t even touched it yet.” She reaches for her glass and takes a sip she looks down in the glass and can see something floating in it. “Anthony there is something in my glass, how rude.” “What, are you sure?” “Yes I’m sure.” She tilts the glass and puts her fork in the glass. She pulls at the object and realizes it is a ring. She pulls the ring out of the champagne and looks at it then at Anthony. It was a single four-karat marquise diamond ring. “Anthony what is this?” He can hear the excitement in her voice. “What does it look like?” “A ring. Is this an engagement ring?” “Only if you want to marry me.” “Are you asking me to marry you?” “Hmm maybe I went about this the wrong way. Here let me see the ring.” She hands him the ring and he walks over to where she is sitting. He then bends down on one knee and takes her left hand in his. He looks up at her. “Latasha I know we’ve only been dating for a few months now but in those short months I have grown to love you.” She looks at him in amazement. He had never said the L word until now.

“Don’t look at me like that. I know I have never said the L word before but I’m saying it now. I love you Latasha Williams and I want you to be my wife and the best thing about it is you won’t have to change your initials.” She smiles at him on that last remark. “So what do you say will you be my wife or should I put this big ole diamond ring back in its box?” “You better not of course I will marry you Anthony.” He places the ring on her finger and then pulls her to her feet. He gives her a big kiss and the whole restaurant cheers. They finish dinner. They head back to her place. He pulls up to her house, turns off the engine, and looks at her. “You know you have made me a very happy man today?” “No I don’t think you are as happy as I am. When did you decide you wanted to do all this?” “Truthfully, from the first moment I saw you in your office struggling with those pesky window blinds. I knew right then and there that you would eventually be Mrs. Walker.” “Are you serious?” “Very much so, so much in fact I want you to run in the house get your personal necessities and then come back out here. I have a surprise for you.” “In that case I will be right back.” She gets out the car and walks briskly to her front door. After she’s inside the house she runs to her bedroom and throws her shower goods into her overnight bag. She also retrieves the little negligee she had bought for the right moment. She slips that in the bag as well. She rushes back to the front of the house and out the door she goes. She makes it back to the car and hops in. He heads for the marina. They get to the marina in about thirty minutes and he helps her out the car along with her things. The boat’s night-lights are on and it looks so beautiful on the water under the moonlight. He helps her onto the boat then tells her she must close her eyes and no peeking until he tells her. She does as she is told and he guides her down to the floor level of the boat.

“Now open your eyes.” She opens them and looks around. There are candles lighting every inch of the boat. Teddy Pendergrass is playing throughout the boat from the speakers imbedded in the walls and the ambiance is mesmerizing. She looks back at him. “All this is for me?” “I don’t think Dante would appreciate it as much, do you?” “You’re always teasing me.” He kisses her neck. “Not tonight.” He looks her in the eyes and she can see the love and desire mixture in his eyes. She begins to get goose bumps and butterflies in her stomach. He senses her nervousness and wants to reassure her. “Latasha you have nothing to fear here with me. You know this right?” “I do. It’s just I don’t know what to expect from you.” “I won’t do anything you don’t want me to do. I promise to be very gentle and very patient with you. My goal and every man’s goal should be to please their woman.” She lets out a deep breath. “Where do we go from here?” “I thought we’d start with this.” He holds her head in his hands and kisses her on the lips. They had kissed before but never with this much ion. His body was on fire for this woman and strangely enough it felt wonderful. She wanted desperately to be with this man from the first moment he gave her a massage. She could how much of a gentleman he had been. He let her go and stood back to look at his future wife. She didn’t know what to expect from him next. He bent down and scooped her up in his arms. “What are you doing?” “I’m taking you to our love nest.” He walks them to the master bedroom and opens the door with his foot. The room too is lit with candles. There are rose petals all over the floor and on the

bed. The sweet music is flowing through this room as well. He carries her into the bathroom and the Jacuzzi tub is filled with petals as well and lots of bubbles. He puts her down. She is so taken back by all this she doesn’t know what to say. “We can do this one of two ways. We can take a bath together or I can just wash your body from the outside of the tub. Which would you prefer?” “Together would be nice, but how about you get in first and close your eyes then I will get in after you?” “Okay if that’s the way you want it, so be it.” He begins to unbutton his dress shirt and reveals his tank top underneath. She exhales as she sees his muscular chest again. He starts to unfasten his belt and slacks. She turns away from him too shy to watch him undress in front of her. He smiles at her shyness then rids himself of the rest of his clothes. He gets in the tub and finds himself a comfortable spot then closes his eyes. “Okay love I am in the tub and my eyes are closed.” She turns to make sure he is in fact where he says he is and that his eyes are closed. She quickly wiggles out of her dress and undergarments then gets into the tub herself. She moves the bubbles up over her chest then looks over at him. “You can open them now.” He opens them and looks at her. She is so beautiful and so innocent. He had to think of other things to keep from rising the submarine from down below. “Why are you hiding yourself from me? I have seen you almost fully naked ?” “Yes but the key word is almost naked.” “Are you telling me you are going to hide yourself from me in the next room as well? I do plan on kissing you from head to toe.” Just the thought of him doing that sent a crazy chill down her spine. This man flustered her by simply talking to her.

“I’m just a little scared is all.” “What are you afraid of Latasha? I love you and I would never do anything to disrespect you or harm you in anyway. I want to make love to you.” “It’s just that I’m so much more inexperienced than you are.” “That’s true but I haven’t been with a woman for quite a long time myself. I want to be with you in every way possible. Let’s act like it’s my first time too, I mean I haven’t been with that many women at all. Don’t be afraid. Let me love you the best way I know how. I want to make love to not only your body but also your heart, mind, and soul as well. Do you trust me?” “Yes Anthony I trust you or I wouldn’t be in this tub with you.” “Then let me ask you this; do you want to be with me intimately right now?” “I’ve wanted to be intimate with you from the first time you gave me that awesome massage.” “What’s so different now? I tell you what don’t answer that. I want you to come here and then turn away from me. Let me wash your wonderful body from behind. Maybe that will relax you a bit.” She moves toward him and then turns. He conceals himself down below with his wash cloth then pulls her to his chest. She can feel his heart beating through her back. She relaxes herself ready to give herself to this man. He begins to wash her body with a lavender body wash on a soft loofa sponge. His touches are gentle and soothing. She closes her eyes as he continues to bathe her, leaning her head against his shoulder. He washes her completely then holds her close to his own body. She is now fully relaxed. He kisses her neck. She lets out a moan. He nibbles slightly on her neck. She can feel her wetness stirring from deep within. She now craved this man more than before. She turns her head slightly. They share a kiss. After the kiss he looks into her eyes. “I’m ready,” is all she can say. Careful not to ruin the moment with words he slowly gets out the tub and wraps his towel wrap around his waist. She looks the other direction not quite ready to look at all he has to offer.

“I’ll be waiting in the bedroom. Take your time getting out of the tub.” He walks out of the room and she lets out another exasperated breath. She gets out of the tub and dries off. She reaches into her bag and retrieves the new nightgown she had purchased at Victoria Secrets. It is black satin with lace across the midsection. There is a huge split up the left side to mid thigh. She puts it on then pins her hair up with a clip. She checks herself in the mirror then walks into the bedroom. He is lying on the bed with the towel still on. He looks over at her. Now it was his turn to be mesmerized. She is absolutely breathtaking. His staring made her a bit apprehensive and she wonders if she had done something wrong. “You don’t like it? Is it too much?” He rises up off the bed, “No on the contrary my love it is perfect. I was just caught off guard by your beauty is all.” He walks over where she is standing. He reaches up to her clip and lets her hair free. “I love it so much better when you wear your hair down.” She shakes her hair free and it falls down around her face. As he kisses her and pulls her close to him she can feel the bulge under the towel. The uncertainty comes back to her mind and she tries to block it out. He walks her over to the bed. He picks her up and lays her down on the bed. He stands at the foot of the bed looking at her. He gets on the bed and takes her right foot into his hands. “I didn’t show you this while I was massaging you because I didn’t think it would be appropriate but I think now is as good a time as any.” He begins to massage her foot and presses down on a certain spot. This was the sexual spot he avoided the first time. She let out a moan to both of their surprise. He was only lucky enough to try it on his partner in class. “What was that Anthony?” “Why, what did it feel like?” “I can’t explain it but it felt wonderful.”

“I’m glad.” He continued to massage her foot and then the other one. She felt as though she was floating on a sexually intense cloud and she loved every bit of it. He massages her whole body to relax her even further. When he felt she was ready for the next level he stands up and unfastens his towel. She looks over at him and sees him for all he is worth. He was incredible. Being with only LeShaun enabled her to compare notes but he was definitely quality material. The anticipation of his lovemaking grew in the pit of her stomach and she felt the shyness come back. He reaches over to the nightstand and picks up a condom. Since they hadn’t discussed kids just yet he figured he better play it safe this go around. When the condom was in place he lies down on top of her and kisses her face all over. They shared intimate kisses before he entered her. She felt so wonderful in his arms. They made love clear into the morning and after a while Latasha forgot all about how shy she had ever been.

Chapter 15

THE WEATHER IS JUST RIGHT for a summer wedding. Lisa is in her hotel room waiting for Chantel and Shauna to wake up. She walks out on the balcony that over looks Venice’s beach. It is so beautiful. She hasn’t seen LeShaun since Thursday. She misses him terribly. In a matter of hours she would be Mrs. Lisa Jackson. It didn’t dawn on her until now that her initials won’t change. She looks down at her engagement ring it was so beautiful. “Are you ready for this?” She turns around to see Shauna standing there breast feeding Elizabeth. “As ready as I’ll ever be.” “You and Chantel and with ya’lls outrageous weddings, kill me.” “When are you getting married?” “I don’t know. I’ll be happy with just an appearance in front of the justice of the peace.” “I think you’re wedding should be very extravagant if you can afford it.” “You two can definitely afford it that’s for sure. I’m so happy for you two Lisa. You’ve been through a lot this past year and a half. With the twins on the way you’ll have even more to be thankful for.” She pats her belly, “Yes I can’t wait for the twins to arrive.” “We need to get Chantel up so we can have breakfast and get this show on the road.” Chantel comes out onto the balcony. “Did someone mention my name?”

“Yes sleepy head, we need to order breakfast, and begin to get ready.” “Sounds good to me, I’m ready to eat.” “When aren’t you ready to eat Chantel?” “You’re always eating and never gaining any weight.” “If you were on the same exercise program, and had your own personal trainer you’d be able to eat anything you want too Shauna.” Lisa pinches Chantel’s side; “It looks to me as though you’ve been skipping a few exercises here and there.” Chantel swats Lisa’s hand away. “You just haven’t seen me in a while is all.” “I guess. Are the girls up yet?” Nashaun comes running onto the balcony. “Mommy, Mommy I looked in your bed and you were gone. I thought you left me.” “Mommy’s not going anywhere without you. Is Brittani up yet?” “Yes she’s watching television.” “We’re getting ready to order breakfast, go ask her what she wants to eat.” “Okay Mommy.” They order breakfast which consists of: an assortment of fresh fruits and juices, waffles, pancakes, eggs, sausage, bacon, toast, different syrups and jellies, donuts, and coffee.

* * *

“Hey man you’ve got a beautiful woman waiting to marry you today, are you going to lay in this bed forever?” “Of course not Malcolm. I was just thinking about my bride to be.” He jumps out of bed, “I’ll be right back. I have to check on a few presents real quick.” “All right, I’ll go on ahead and order breakfast and get the rest of our crew up.” “Great, be back soon.” LeShaun puts on his jogging suit and goes down to the gift shop. He walks over to the cashier. “Good morning Mr. Jackson.” “Good morning. I was wondering if my presents for my fiancée were ready.” “Yes sir, I had my messenger bring up the first one and here’s the other one.” LeShaun opens the box and checks on the gift. He shuts the box. “Perfect. Thank you very much. I appreciate all your help.” He hands the man a 100-dollar bill. “Thank you very much sir, glad I could be of some service to you.” LeShaun walks back up to his room. He es by Lisa’s room and smiles. “Today is the day sweetheart.” He goes into his room and all the men were there: His father, William Jackson, his big brother and best man, Malcolm. His best friend, Ben Harris, Chantel’s husband, Robert, LeShaun’s sister Ebony’s husband, Reggie, Lisa’s Dad, Charles, Tariq and Dante, and Ebony and Reggie’s son, Michael, who is the ring bearer. Everyone was enjoying breakfast and waiting for LeShaun to return. After breakfast the men began to get ready. They all have black tuxedoes with red cummerbunds, bow ties, and handkerchiefs. LeShaun has a white tuxedo trimmed in red. They are getting dressed, tying each other’s bows, and adjusting each other’s handkerchiefs.

LeShaun’s father walks up to his son. “LeShaun I am very proud of you. Your practice is a success and very stable, you’ve managed to tie up the loose ends of your past, and you’re marrying a beautiful woman, not to mention making me a grandpa again.” He hugs his son. “Thanks Dad. I’ve never been happier than I am right now.” “I’m glad to hear that. Are you nervous?” “Truthfully Dad, yes my nerves are a wreck. I wasn’t this nervous when I married Kiesha.” “That’s because you never truly loved Kiesha. I wish I never pressured you into that mistake.” “Don’t worry about that Dad. That chapter of my life is done and over with.” “Good. Don’t tell your mother this but I was plenty nervous when I married her also.” “No way.” “Yes, I was terrified. She was my first love not to mention my first at other things.” “Dad, are you saying Mom was your very first?” “I’m not saying anything. All I’m saying is back in those days people saved themselves for marriage. When you feel nervous just that’s your woman, she makes you happy and you can’t live without her.” “Does that help?” “I’ve been married to the same woman for over 30 years.” “Thanks Dad.” “Sure thing son. Now let’s get down to the beach so we can get this show on the road.”

“There’s nothing more I’d rather do.” The men leave the hotel room and go down to the gazebo where the Minister is waiting.

* * *

Meanwhile in the ladies’ room… The women in the wedding party have on red dresses that are straight cut with splits on one side. The flower girls are wearing rose-colored lace dresses. LeShaun and Lisa’s mothers are wearing red and white dresses. “Mom can you help me zip the back of my dress?” “Sure Lisa, no problem.” Lisa’s dress is an off white dress. It has spaghetti straps. The top of the dress is lace and stops just above her stomach. From that point the dress flares out just enough over her belly, and down to her feet. The back part flares out into a small train. She has a blue garter for the something-blue part. She is wearing off white sandals. She has her great-grandmother’s hair comb in her hair for something old. She borrowed her mom’s diamond earrings. Now they are looking for something new. There is a knock on the door. Chantel opens the door and a man is standing there. “Special delivery for Miss Lisa Johnson.” “Thank you I’ll take that. Hold on let me get your tip.” “No need ma’am it’s been taken care of.” He leaves and Chantel closes the door. She hands Lisa the rectangular little box. “Must be from LeShaun.” “Who else could it be from?”

She opens the card on top. It reads:

My dearest Lisa, You are my guiding light and shining star. Here’s a little something new to keep up with the ritual. Love Always, LeShaun♥

She opens the black velvet box. “Oh my goodness!” Inside the box was a 3-karat diamond necklace. Chantel lets out a low whistle. “Girl you’ve got that boy whipped.” “You can say that again. Let me see that.” Shauna walks over to Lisa. After she looks at it Lisa hands it to LeShaun’s mom. “Would you do the honors Mrs. Jackson?” “Only if you start calling me Mom now.” “Okay Mom.” Lisa’s mom speaks up. “Well ladies let’s not keep the men waiting too long.” Everyone heads outside and into place. The music playing was from Kenny G’s CD. As Kenny G continues to play Shauna and Malcolm walk down the isle together. Once in place Chantel and Robert proceeds. Followed by Stephanie and Ben leaving Ebony and Reggie for last. Nashaun and Dante are the Junior Bride’s Maid and Groom’s Man. Michael appears next with the rings followed by Brittani the flower girl. They drop fire and ice rose petals down the isle then take their places. Kenny G’s music stops and Stevie Wonder’s song A Ribbon in the Sky begins to play. Everyone seated is now standing and looking in the

direction of the bride. Lisa appears with her father Charles. She looks up at LeShaun and smiles. He smiles back at her. Her father turns to her. “Are you ready Sweetness?” “Yes Daddy I’m ready.” They begin to march to the altar. When they reach the altar the minister asks: “Who gives this woman to this man?” “I do.” Lisa’s father kisses her cheek then gives her hand to LeShaun. “Take good care of my baby, son.” “I will.” The minister begins the ceremony. “Now the rings please.” Each takes a ring. “LeShaun and Lisa have prepared their own vows so we will now hear from them. LeShaun you may proceed.” LeShaun looks at Lisa holding both of her hands and tears in his eyes… “Lisa, my life use to be very routine and remote before I met you. Eight years ago you brought joy and laughter to my life. I lost you once. I was blessed a second time to reunite with you. I can’t imagine my life without you. We’ve overturned a lot of obstacles to get here. We are finally ‘together at last’. I love you with all my heart and soul and I promise to be with you through good times and bad times, for richer and poorer, and through sickness and health, from this day forward and for the rest of our lives till death do us part.” Lisa tries to wipe her tears but it doesn’t do any good so she continues through

sobs… “LeShaun, my life was easy yet lonely before I met you. Eight years ago I was introduced to the meaning of love. To love someone so completely as I loved you was scary. When we lost touch with each other I lost touch with reality for a while. When we were reunited last year that love came back, only this time you returned it. So yes we are finally ‘together at last’! I too love you with all my heart and soul and I promise to be with you through good times and bad times, for richer and poorer, and through sickness and health, from this day forward and for the rest of our lives till death do us part.” The minister speaks, “LeShaun repeat after me. With this ring.” “With this ring.” “I thee wed.” “I thee wed.” LeShaun places the ring on Lisa’s finger in front of her engagement ring. “Now Lisa repeat after me. With this ring.” “With this ring.” “I thee wed.” “I thee wed.” Lisa places the ring on LeShaun’s finger. “Now by the power invested in me and by the State of California. I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss your bride.” LeShaun lifts her veil and kisses her with all the ion and love he could muster. Everyone cheered for them. “Ladies and gentlemen, boys and girls I present to you Mr. and Mrs. LeShaun Jackson.”

* * *

At the wedding reception there is a wide variety of foods. Everything from bananas to lobster. The wedding party was now being served. After everyone is served Malcolm stands to make his toast. “Excuse me if I could have everyone’s attention, I’d like to make my toast to the bride and groom.” Everyone quiets down and looks at him; he lifts his champagne glass… “First to Lisa, my new sister. You have brought so much joy into my brother’s heart and hope let alone peace. You’ve brought out emotions in this brother I never thought were possible. All in all you are truly a blessing to this family. To LeShaun, my knuckle head brother, you finally did something in the personal area that I can be proud of and you beat me at, at least one thing in your life, marriage. May the two of you have a wonderful life together raising your kids old and new and may the Lord continue to smile down on this beautiful union in all the days of your lives. Cheers!” “CHEERS!” “Wait a second, I also have one other announcement. We’ve been keeping this under wraps but I have been secretly seeing someone special and I want to say something to this person.” He walks over to where Shauna was sitting and kneels down on one knee. “Shauna I know you felt we should keep this a secret but I can’t anymore. I want everyone to know that I love you and with all this wedding bliss with two weddings this year I feel we can’t go wrong with one more. So I am asking from the bottom of my heart will you do me the honors in being my wife?” He pulls out a six-karat princess cut diamond ring. She starts to cry before answering. “Yes Malcolm of course I will marry you.” He slides the ring on her finger then pulls her up into a big hug and kiss. After the kiss he looks over at LeShaun and he winks at him. Chantel decides to make her announcement.

“Attention everyone I have an announcement to make.” Everyone quiets down. “Thank you. I just want to announce that Robert and I are expecting a baby next December.” Everyone cheers. Chantel walks over to her mom and hugs her. “Mom I guess its time for your baby girl to grow up.” “I always knew you would. Congratulations honey.” “Thank you Mom.” She looks over at her dad who was trying creatively to wipe the tear from the corner of his eye. She walks over to him and he stands to give his baby girl a big hug. “Congratulations honey. I’m so happy for you and Robert.” “Thank you Daddy. Now you’ll have seven grandchildren.” “The more the merrier.” The reception continues. “Excuse me everyone, now comes the time when me and my lovely wife must have our first dance. Sweetheart, I have a slight surprise for you.” He waves his hand into the air and the beautiful sounds of a saxophone begin to play. Onto the gazebo floor walks Kenny G. himself. “LeShaun, no you didn’t.” Kenny G nods his head yes and smiles as LeShaun takes her hand in his. “For you my sweet I will do anything.” Kenny G plays her favorite song, and they dance. After the first song everyone else s in. Everyone enjoys the music, then comes the time to toss the bouquet. Lisa tosses the bouquet and her sister Shauna catches it. LeShaun tosses

the garter and Malcolm catches it. Shauna sits down in a nearby chair as Malcolm seductively slides the garter up her leg then plants a big kiss on her lips. The rest of the night is a blast. LeShaun takes out time to introduce Lisa to Kenny G. An hour goes by before Lisa and LeShaun cut the cake. They share a piece with each other. Lisa and LeShaun thank all their guests and wedding party then leaves the festivities. They take a limousine ride to Carmel beach. The wedding party is allowed to spend two more days in Venice beach as a present from the bride and groom. “You know you have made me the happiest man alive today?” “Really? Well I think I am the happiest woman alive too. Where are we going? “That’s a surprise and speaking of surprises here’s one more.” He hands her a burgundy velvet long box. “LeShaun another gift. I’m still trying to recover from the necklace you bought and Kenny G. Which reminds me thank you very much.” “You’re welcome. Open this gift please.” She opens the box and inside is a gold charm bracelet. On one end of the bracelet is her name, then Dante’s, then the twins’ names Joslyn and Jason, then Brittani’s, and last but not least his name. “Oh LeShaun it is beautiful thank you.” She grabs him around the neck and gives him a great big kiss. “You’re welcome.” “It’s time for your gift.” “You didn’t have to get me anything.” “Of course I did, that’s the tradition. Here.” She hands him a box. He opens the box and inside is a brand new gold Rolex

watch. “I know you said the other one you had broken so I bought you a new one. Look at the inscription on the back.” He turns the watch over and it reads: “To LeShaun, my God’s send. On our wedding day, all my love Lisa 7-17-99.” “It’s beautiful honey. Thank you very much.” “You’re welcome. Tell me where are we going?” The limousine had stopped and the chauffeur phones LeShaun in the back to let him know that they have arrived. LeShaun hangs up the phone and looks at Lisa. “No where, cause we’re already here.” The chauffeur gets out and opens Lisa’s door. She steps out careful not to step on her dress. She looks around and there is a wonderful resort with a huge waterfall in front of the main building. LeShaun gets out of the limousine. “Honey where are we? This place is beautiful.” “We my sweet are at Carmel beach. I wanted to go to Jamaica but you can’t travel that far so I hope this will do.” “This place is perfect. “I hope I can make it as perfect as possible.” She walks over to LeShaun and kisses him on his lips.” “Honey, as long as I’m with you everything is perfect.” “I’m glad to hear that.” At that moment one of the twins kicks. Lisa takes LeShaun’s hand and places it on her belly. There’s another kick. He smiles at her and kisses her on the cheek. “What do you say we get settled into our penthouse suite?”

“We have a penthouse?” “Only the best for my baby. Correction my babies.” He rubs her stomach again.” “What are we waiting for? Let’s go.” After checking in at the front desk and riding in the elevator, they finally arrive at their penthouse. The bellhop opens the door to their suite and LeShaun scoops Lisa up into his arms to carry her over the threshold. She begins to laugh as he acts like his back is going to give way. LeShaun tips the bellhop and locks the door behind him. Lisa walks around the room in astonishment. “Honey this place is huge.” “It ought to be it’s the only room on the floor.” “Are you serious?” “Very, it’s like our own little apartment for a week.” She walks over to him and puts her arms around his neck. “Did I tell you just how much I love you today Mr. Jackson?” “You might have, but you can refresh my memory if you’d like, Mrs. Jackson.” “I love you so very much. I am very happy and honored to be your wife.” “I love you too. Yet I am the one who is truly honored to have you as my wife.” He bends down and kisses her gently on the lips. “Honey I think I will slip out of this gown and into something more comfortable.” “Sounds good. I’ll put our luggage away.”

Lisa goes into the bathroom, which has a Jacuzzi bathtub with a stand up shower on the side. She takes off her wedding gown and gets into the shower. She takes a quick shower then slips into her rose-colored nightgown. The gown has spaghetti straps with lace at the top. The bottom part is sheer nylon. She puts the matching underwear back into her bag. “Won’t be needing those.” She smiles to herself. She adds some ‘Black Nana’ oil behind her knees, on her neck, and down her cleavage. She pulls her hair up into a ponytail then walks toward the bathroom door. LeShaun yells to her, “Hey honey where do you want to eat dinner at tonight?” “How about we just order room service?” He looks up at her as she walks toward the bed where he’s sitting. He smiles as she stops in front of him. “Room service sounds just fine. Do I order now or later?” “Later.” He pulls her down on his lap and kisses her gently on the lips. “I love you Lisa.” “I love you too LeShaun. I want you to make love to me.” “How about you lay here on the bed and order room service so I can take a shower?” “Sounds good.” “Babe, don’t forget to order you lots of fruit and milk. Oh and some strawberries and whipped cream.” “Yes doctor.” “I’m serious.” “I know, I know.” LeShaun goes into the bathroom to shower. Lisa orders room service and it’s

delivered. The food tray is wheeled into the room. Lisa walks over to it to check it out. LeShaun enters the room with his burgundy silk pajama pants on. Lisa looks over at him and smiles. “What are you smiling at?” “Just at the fact that my husband is incredibly handsome and well equipped.” “Well equipped huh? I feel that my equipment is a little rusty. How about you test out the equipment to make sure everything’s still working properly?” “I think I can handle that task.” Lisa walks over to LeShaun and puts her hands around his waist. He bends down and kisses her gently on the lips. “Your lips seem to be working okay. Let’s check your fingers.” She intertwines his left hand into her right and begins licking his first finger. She licks the length of it then pulls it into her mouth. She sucks on his finger and looks up at him. His eyes are closed and soft whispers escape his lips. In all the time they’ve been together Lisa has performed oral sex on LeShaun once. She had made up in her mind that tonight she would go all out. She had been reading up on the different techniques on how to perform this act. She wanted to surprise him tonight. After toying with his fingers she moved to his muscular chest, surrounding each nipple with her tongue. “Honey why don’t we lay down on the bed.” She lies next to him on the bed and continues kissing his chest. She runs her hand down the front of his body to the bulge in his pants. She slips her hand into his pants. She gives him a squeeze confirming his hardness. He exhales slowly. She kisses down the trail of his stomach till she gets to his navel then licks his belly button. She kisses down to his pubic hair. When she gets there his eyes immediately open. He wonders what she’s up to and why she’s so close to his dick. He begins to speak…”Honey…”

“Shh don’t speak, just relax and enjoy.” She continues her task kissing first his left inner thigh then his right. He moans. She kisses upward on his left thigh till she reaches his groin. She encircles his balls with her tongue. He closes his eyes savoring the moment yet wondering what brought his wife to commit this act. Even though the thought was in his mind he didn’t dare question her actions. He learned that from day one. She finishes with his balls. She heads for his shaft. This part of him had a more masculine scent than the rest of his body. She licks up the bottom side of his shaft with the flat part of her tongue. This action made LeShaun’s moans increase. Lisa kept this motion up for awhile. She worked her way to the head. She circles the tip with her tongue, and then works her tongue down the shaft, licking lightly. She repeated this stroke while massaging his testicles and gently pulling them down. This kind of foreplay was turning Lisa on as well. She was enjoying herself and found herself getting very excited not to mention very wet. By now LeShaun was in a sexual frenzy and somewhat squirming from the intensity. He wanted to say something but he found himself speechless. Lisa continues to encircle him with her tongue while sliding him in and out of her mouth. LeShaun finds he is getting more and more excited. He doesn’t want to go over the edge so he figures he would say something now. “Honey.” “Hmmm?” “I think you should stop.” Lisa stops what she’s doing and looks up at LeShaun. “I thought this is what you wanted.” “It’s not that at all. I love what you’re doing, but I’m getting close. I don’t know if you’re ready for that just yet.” “Maybe you’re right about that.”

“Babe can I ask you something?” “Yes.” “What made you do that?” “I knew it was something you wanted so I figured tonight would be the perfect time to indulge.” “That was the most enjoyable time I have ever had.” “I have been reading up on it lately. I got some books from Chantel.” “You can practice on me anytime.” “I’m glad you enjoyed yourself.” He pulls her onto his lap. “Babe don’t you know I always enjoy myself when I’m with you, whether we’re making love or just laying around watching television?” “I’m glad, and I feel the same way. Sometimes I don’t feel that attractive to you, with me being fat and all.” “Lisa you are not fat. You’re pregnant with twins and you are every bit as attractive as the first day we met. The fact that you are pregnant makes you even more attractive to me.” “You’re so sweet honey. You always know the right things to say to me.” “You make it easy to be sweet.” “I’m glad you enjoyed your little surprise tonight.” “You know you don’t have to do that to make me happy right? I mean you do know that I am perfectly satisfied and happy with the way things are between us sexually?” “At first I was real skeptical about the whole thing. By reading up on it the author actually made it seem quite fun and necessary at times.”

“I’m glad you look at it that way but just it’s not exactly necessary. Who is this author and what’s the name of the book?” “Her name is Joan Elizabeth Lloyd and the name of the book is called, Nice Couples Do.” “Maybe we should read it together sometime.” “You would really read it with me?” “Yes I would. I’m very open minded to new ideas about sex. Plus maybe we can get some little freaky toys to play along with.” “I think I’ve created a monster.” “Maybe you have. I want you to relax for a moment.” He lays her back on the satin pillows then walks over to the tray and picks up a strawberry and dips it into the cool whip. He sits next to Lisa on the bed and outlines her lips with the strawberry, leaving a white line on her lips and kisses them. Lisa looks up at him and smiles. “What are you doing?” “Practicing some reconstructive foreplay.” “Oh really?” “Yes really so lay back, relax, and enjoy.” Lisa smiles up at LeShaun wondering what crazy thoughts are running through his mind. What she doesn’t know is that he has quite a bit on his mind. He puts cool whip on the strawberry and puts it to her mouth. “Open your mouth.” She does and he put the tip of the strawberry on her tongue. She slowly yet seductively bites it. “Umm that tastes pretty good.”

“I’m glad you like.” He finishes the strawberry himself then grabs another one dipping it into the cool whip also. “Umm I have an idea.” He jumps up off the bed and stretches his hand out. “Follow me.” “Babe where are we going I’m completely naked.” “What is your point? We are totally alone and you are beautiful naked. Let’s go outside to the patio.” She follows her husband out to the patio and he walks over to the couch. He pulls the cushions off and throws them to the floor. Then he pulls the hide a bed out. “Honey what are you doing?” “I want to make love to my new wife under the stars. Now come over here and lay down next to your horny husband.” She walks over to the bed and stands in front of him. “What are you up to Mr. Jackson?” “You sure you want to know the answer to that question?” She smiles back at him knowing what a freaky mind her husband has. He kisses her belly and one of the twins kicks. She grabs her belly. “Woo, that was some kick.” “They know Daddy’s here!” Lisa feels a little twinge she’s never felt before. She grabs her belly again. “Ouch.” “Babe are you okay?” “I think so.” “Are you sure.”

“Yeah probably just a little gas.” “Are you sure we don’t have to do this right now.” “I’m sure this is our wedding night. There’s nothing more I’d rather do then make love to my husband, besides I’m not due for another four weeks.” “If you say so.” “Come here and kiss your wife.” He stands up and kisses her ever so gently on the lips. She throws him off guard by grabbing him down below. “Um aren’t we feisty this evening?” “No I’m just very horny myself and in need of my husband.” “I am here for all your needs, wants and desires.” He scoops her up into his arms and lays her down on the bed. He kisses her again. She stares at this incredible looking man that she has just married. His body still amazes and startles her at the same time. Every time she makes love to this man it’s a new and exciting experience. He lies down next to her propped up on one arm. He pushes her hair back out of her eyes. “You are so beautiful.” “Thank you honey you’re not too bad on the eyes yourself. Shut up and make love to me before I explode.” “Say no more!” He kisses her again. She grabs his very erect pole and pulls him down on top of her. They kiss again. He props his hands on each side of her balancing his weight off of her, as he enters her wetness. He finally gets to make love to her as his wife. He’s been waiting for this for a long time. “Are you okay Babe?”

“Yes!” “Are you sure?” “Yes honey I’m fine so stop asking.” “Okay.” He concentrates on making love to his wife. “Lisa I love you so much.” “I love you too LeShaun.” “You feel so good baby.” “You too.” She starts to get the twinges again but tries to ignore them. After a half an hour she can’t take it anymore. “Babe.” “Yes Lisa.” “Something’s not right.” Lost in her wetness he’s mesmerized but realizes what she said. “What do you mean?” “I mean my stomach hurts.” He immediately went soft and withdrew his deflated member from her. “Am I hurting you I’m sorry.” He lies next to her and rubs her belly she feels another twinge. “Oh, LeShaun I think I’m in labor.” “What! Labor but we’re not ready.” “We may not be ready but I think the twins are.” “I need to call Ben. What’s the number to the hotel?” “Calm down honey it’s by the phone.”

“Yeah right.” He runs over to the phone in the room looks at the pad, and then dials the hotel’s number. The receptionist rings the room but no one answers. He leaves a message. “Damn where is he?” “Probably with Camille someplace romantic.” “I gotta page him.” Another contraction hits. “OH LESHAUN. Not enough time. These babies are not waiting.” She grabs his hand in a vice grip. “Wh What are you saying Lisa?” “I think you’ll have to deliver.” “What? I’m a brain surgeon not an Obstetrician .” “Babe I’m already scared enough you can’t be wigging out like this. Page Ben then get me some more pillows.” “Okay.” He pages Ben 9-1-1. Then he grabs pillows from the couch and brings them to her. “Put them behind me and prop me up.” He does like she asks then puts his jogging pants on not bothering with underwear. “Babe, get my nightgown and housecoat I can’t have the babies naked.” “Okay honey.” He puts her gown and robe on and sits next to her on the bed. Another contraction hits. He grabs his watch to see how long it lasts. He holds her hand breathing with her like the Lamaze teacher showed them. It lasted three minutes. He looks down at his beautiful wife about to give birth to their children. “I’m going to get a towel for your forehead.” She grabs his hand, “Wait another contraction.”

“That wasn’t even a minute in between. Maybe we should call an ambulance.” “No not till Ben calls back.” The phone rings. LeShaun snatches it off the table. “Hello!” “Hey LeShaun, what’s going on?” “Lisa’s in labor is what’s going on.” “How far apart are the contractions?” “She’s having one now. Hold on honey. Keep breathing. Ben they’re coming fast.” “Call an ambulance.” “There’s no time and she wants you here.” “LeShaun, the best I can do is meet you at the nearest hospital because I’m over five hours away. ?” “What do I do?” “Call the ambulance then call me back on my cell and I’ll walk you through it.” “Through what?” “LeShaun, you’re going to have to deliver these babies yourself.” “Whoa Ben you know and I know I can’t do that.” “You have no choice now do you?” LeShaun let’s out a weary sigh. “You’ve got to pull yourself together and deliver these babies. Call the paramedics and call me right back.”

They hang up and LeShaun calls 9-1-1. The dispatcher assures him the paramedics are on the way he calls Ben back. “Hello?” “Hi it’s me.” “You called the paramedics?” “Yes.” “The phone you’re on, does it have speaker phone?” LeShaun looks down at the phone “Yes it does.” “Good put me on speaker so your hands are free.” He does like Ben instructs. “Okay can you hear me?” “Yes loud and clear. First I want you to wash your hands with very hot water and let them drip dry.” “Are you on your way?” “Yes, Camille and I just finished packing the car. We’ve notified everyone here so we’re bringing the kids and everyone else are on their way. “My hands are scrubbed.” “LeShaun I want you to think of this as another surgery but instead of a brain you’re removing two children.” “LESHAUN THEY’RE COMING!” “Okay honey.” He walks over to the bed. He looks down at his wife and convinces himself that he can do this. Ben I’m ready.” “Lisa can you hear me?” “YES.”

“Okay I want you to prop yourself up with the pillows and bend your knees. You’re going to have to bear down and hold your legs when you start to push. LeShaun do you have your medical bag?” “Yes always.” “Okay you will need your medical scissors to cut the umbilical cords.” “Okay.” “Guys! I need to push.” “Push?” “Yes honey as in push these babies OUT!” Another contraction hits. “LeShaun position yourself in between Lisa’s legs. “I’m there.” “Lisa bear down and push as I count to ten.” She begins pushing as he counts. “1-2-3-4-5-6-7-8-9-10. Breathe. LeShaun do you see anything?” “Uh no not yet. Keep it up honey we’re doing great.” “WE, what do you mean WE LeShaun you aren’t doing anything just be quiet please. Ben I’m ready.” “Okay push 1-2-3-4-5-6-7-8-9-10.” “I see the head. I can see the head.” “Okay push again Lisa 1-2-3-4-5-6-7-8-9-10.” “OH GOD IT HURTS.” “I know Lisa but it’s all up hill from here.”

“Did you conveniently forget I’m giving birth to two babies!” “Oh yeah. Ready push. 1-2-3-4-5-6-7-8-9-10.” “The head is all the way out.” “Okay LeShaun is it pointed up ward? Is the baby on its back?” “Yes.” “That’s good.” “Lisa let’s get this baby out push, give me one real good one, okay?” “Okay Ben.” “Now!” Lisa bears down with all her might and pushes the baby out. LeShaun grabs the suction bulb out of his bag and sucks the mucus out of the baby’s mouth and she lets out a cry. He wipes her off with a towel and is holding the baby smiling. “Lisa, it’s our little girl first. Well Hi there Joslyn, wanna see Mommy?” “Wait LeShaun I feel the other one coming. OH IT HURTS, BEN! BEN, ARE YOU THERE?” “Yes Lisa I’m here, now let’s do this baby just like the first. LeShaun wrap up the baby warmly and lay her next to Lisa.” He wraps the baby up, plants a kiss on her head then lies her down. “Okay Honey you can do it, I can see the crown of his head.” “Great keep pushing Lisa, you can do it.” Lisa gives another push and the head is all the way out but this time there’s a problem. “Uh oh.” Lisa stops pushing and looks at her husband. “What do you mean uh oh?”

“The baby is on his stomach with umbilical cord around his neck.” “Ben what do we do?” “Calm down for one. LeShaun you’re going to have to unwrap the cord and Lisa no pushing under any circumstances.” “Okay Ben.” “LeShaun you are also going to have to turn the baby onto his back after untwisting the cord.” “Ben I’m ready.” “How many times is it wrapped?” “Looks like twice.” “Find the direction it’s wrapped and unwrap it the other way quickly.” “Okay.” LeShaun works quickly to free his child and does it in no time flat. “The cord is loose now how do I turn him?” “Very slowly. You’ll have to reach inside of Lisa and try to touch his shoulders to turn him don’t pull his head. Lisa you may have to push some more. But only a little.” She begins to push. LeShaun reaches in to find the shoulders. He feels them and begins to turn him. Lisa screams out. He looks up at his wife wishing he could stop her pain. He had to get this baby out. He finally got the baby to turn onto his back. “Okay honey everything is okay now push.” She bears down and gives one big push. The baby is out. LeShaun clears his mouth, wipes him off then wraps him up. There is a knock at the door. “Hold on Ben I think the paramedics are here.”

“Okay.” LeShaun runs to the door and opens it. “Hello sir you called for an ambulance?” “Yes my wife just gave birth to our beautiful twins.” “Congratulations where is she?” He moves aside. “She’s out on the patio, on the bed.” The paramedics walk out to Lisa and go to work, cutting the umbilical cords and checking the babies’ vital signs. LeShaun goes back over to the phone and picks up the receiver. “Ben you still there?” “Yeah Man congratulations you did it.” “Couldn’t have done it without you. Thanks Ben. For everything.” “No problem. Let me get off this phone and we’ll meet you at the hospital.” “I’ll see you there!” They hang up and he walks over to Lisa. He kisses her forehead and looks down at his wife and two new babies Joslyn Marie and Jason Michael. “You did it baby. Naturally like we planned.” “We didn’t plan it this natural. I couldn’t have done it without you. Thank you honey.” “Hey what’s a husband for?” “Okay Mr. and Mrs. Jackson it’s time to go to the hospital now. Do you have a bag packed for your wife sir?” “Yes I do it’s in the closet. I’ll grab it and my shirt, shoes and coat.”

“We’ll put your family on the gurney and meet you down stairs.” He kisses Lisa and the babies then heads for the closet. He grabs all the necessities. He meets up with his wife downstairs. The paramedics load up the ambulance and make their way to the hospital.

Chapter 16

LESHAUN IS SITTING AT THE breakfast table when his pager goes off. “Who could this be at this hour? Today is my day off.” He looks down at his pager and sees it’s Kiesha’s number with 9-1-1 behind it. “Great.” “What’s wrong honey?” “It’s Kiesha. She’ll just have to wait till later.” “LeShaun it could be important.” “That’s not likely. Everything is an emergency where Kiesha’s concerned.” Lisa hands him the cordless phone. He looks up at her then dials the number. Carmen answers the phone. “Hello.” “Hello, Carmen is Kiesha there?” “Oh, Señor Jackson, Señora Jackson oops I mean Señora Patton is on her way to the hospital. Her babino is coming!” “Wait, wait Carmen slow down. Are you saying she is in labor?” “Yes, yes Señor that she is.” “Calm down she’ll be okay. I’ll call you later.” “Gracías Señor gracías.” She hangs up the phone. “It’s time huh?”

“Looks that way.” He continues to eat his breakfast. “Aren’t you going to the hospital?” “Why should I?” “She could be giving birth to your child.” “Maybe or maybe not. Lisa we’ve went over this time and time again. I just can’t be there. I’ll know soon enough if it’s mine when the baby is born.” “What if it is and you’re not there?” “That’s a chance I’m willing to take.” “You’re being ridiculous.” “Can you honestly sit there and say it wouldn’t bother you the least little bit if I were in that delivery room with her? Honestly Lisa?” “I it the whole ordeal bothers me but that could very well be your baby she’s carrying. If it is what do you tell the baby when it gets older and starts asking questions? What then?” “Fine, I’ll go to the hospital but I’m not setting foot into the delivery room. Why don’t you come with me?” She shoots him a look. “What?!” “This way you won’t be worrying yourself to death here waiting for my call. You could be right there with me when I find out.” “Fine, I’ll call Alex to watch the kids. She and Martin need a little practice anyway.” “Great I’ll meet you in the shower.” He gives that come-hither look. “We don’t have time for that. I haven’t even gone for my six weeks check up yet. Besides, I already took my shower this morning thank you.” “Dang woman a man has needs.”

“So does a woman, now go get ready.” He walks out pouting while Lisa calls Alexandria shaking her head at her childish husband. Martin answers the phone. “Hello.” “Good morning counselor is co-counsel in?” “She’s lying right here next to me bucket naked and all.” She begins to laugh and hears Alex rustling in the background for the phone. “Martin give me the phone. Lisa doesn’t want to hear all that.” “Why do you say that love? You’re just going to tell her all about it when I’m gone.” He hands her the phone. “Hello Lisa.” “How’d you know it was me?” “Caller ID and you’re the only one of our friends that he talks that perverse to.” “Tell him just don’t be talking that way to LeShaun cause he’s already in the mood to ravish my body as soon as Ben gives the go ahead.” “What’s up? I take it this call had merit.” “No doubt, Kiesha is going into labor and we’re going to the hospital. I wanted to know if you would watch your God children for a while.” “Sure no problem. Both Martin and I are between cases so we’re not busy today. When ya bringing them?” “Say in an hour.” “That’s fine. See ya then.”

“Thanks.” “No problem.” An hour and a half have ed and Lisa and LeShaun have dropped off the children. They arrive at the hospital. LeShaun walks over to the front desk. A young intern is seated behind the desk. “How may I help you?” She’s flirting very obviously and he ignores it. “Yes I am Dr. Jackson and my exwife is here having a baby. Her name is Lakiesha Patton.” “Hold on a second.” She checks the new patient chart. “Yes Doctor, she was brought in over an hour ago and she’s in the ICU.” “ICU, has she had the baby?” “I’m not sure Doctor.” “Thanks I’ll find out myself.” He walks to the elevator and takes it to the ICU delivery ward. Lisa keeps quiet not knowing what to say. She can see the worry in LeShaun’s eyes. They reach the floor and the doors open. They walk to the front desk there and ask for directions. They make it to Kiesha’s room and walk in. Kiesha is hooked to an oxygen tank, with needles in both arms. One is pumping blood and the other an IV. She is also hooked to a special baby monitor machine. Her doctor is by her side as is Ben. Ben sees LeShaun and walks over to him and Lisa. “I just got here and it’s not looking good at all.” “What’s going on Ben?” “According to her doctor, she’s ready to have this baby but she’s hemorrhaging real bad, that’s why you see the blood bag. It looks like she’s going to need an emergency C-section. Plus she’s been slipping in and out of consciousness.”

LeShaun slumps down into the chair next to the door as Ben continues to talk. His mind is racing and thinking back to the good times he shared with Kiesha. They weren’t all bad. She had brought his daughter into the world. For that he is eternally grateful. Lisa bent down in front of him. “LeShaun are you okay?” “No Lisa I’m not!” He snaps. Lisa is taken back by his response but chooses to ignore it. This wasn’t the time nor the place for a fight. He stands up and she moves out of his way. He walks over to Kiesha’s bedside. She looks so helpless and frail, not anything like the vicious woman who tried to sabotage him months ago. LeShaun can see the woman in Kiesha he once loved. Her eyes open and he grabs her hand. “Kiesha can you hear me?” She nods her head yes and looks up at him. “Everything’s going to be all right.” She shakes her head no. “What do you mean no?” She pulls her oxygen mask off and looks at him. She whispers to him. “LeShaun I’m so sorry for everything and all the pain I caused you.” He tries to quiet her. “No let me finish. I was so afraid of losing you that I would have and tried everything to keep you. All I wanted was for you to love me the way you used to. I know you’re waiting for this child to be born so you can have it tested to not be yours. I want you and Lisa to take good care of him or her no matter what the tests say.” “What are you talking about Kiesha? You’ll be able to take care of this baby and Britti.” “Listen LeShaun, I need you to promise me you will take care of them both. I know it’s asking a lot of Lisa but I can’t think of anything else. Is she here?” “Yes.”

“Tell her to come here please.” He looks up and she’s gone. He looks at Ben and he shakes his head, and then calls for Lisa to come back to the room. “Lisa, honey can you come here please Kiesha wants to talk to you.” She walks over to the same side LeShaun is standing. “Lisa I know I’ve made this last year hell for you and LeShaun. I am truly sorry for that. I need to ask you a favor.” Now her words are real staggered and her breathing is choppy. “What is it Kiesha?” “When this baby is born I need you to promise you’ll take care of it like it were one of your own and Brittani too. Can you do that without hatred in your heart?” Lisa is crying and can only nod her head “yes”. “Thank you. LeShaun you have to be strong for Brittani and tell her Mommy loved her and that she’s sorry for being such a bad mommy.” “Kiesha you were a, I mean you are a great mom. She knows that. Stop talking this foolishness.” “To be a brain surgeon you’re not acting too bright. You and I both know I am not going to make it through this. Know that I loved my children and you. Goodbye my love.” She gasps one more breath and begins to flat line. “KIESHA!” Code blue alarms over the PA system. The doctor pushes past Lisa and LeShaun and grabs the defibrillators. “Stand back Doctor.” He turns the machine on then applies it to her chest. “CLEAR.” The waves go through and nothing happens. “CLEAR.” He does it again and this time it works, but she’s still unconscious. LeShaun grabs Lisa into his chest and begins to sob.

“LeShaun is she going to make it?” “She has to.” The doctor looks at LeShaun. “Dr. Jackson I need you to sign the papers for us to take this baby now. We can either save the baby or your ex-wife. But you have to make this decision right now.” He looks at Kiesha. “How can I make this decision?” “Babe you have to and it looks like she’s made it easy for you.” “Doctor please we need your decision, we don’t have much time.” LeShaun wipes a tear from his eye. “Save the baby.” “Thank you, my other nurse will get the papers.” He motions for his other nurse and the orderlies. They wheel her into the emergency room and LeShaun follows behind them. “Doctor you can’t come past this point. I’m afraid you are no longer a doctor in this situation you are merely a loved one.” “I need to say something to her first please?” “You only have a minute at the most.” “Thank you.” He walks over to Kiesha. “Kiesha if you can hear me, I just want to say I am fulfilling your wishes beyond better judgement. Don’t worry about the kids they will be okay, I promise. I will make sure they always how great you were.” “Without opening her eyes Kiesha whispers….”I know. I love you.” She slips back into unconsciousness and her heart rate begins to drop. “I loved you too Kiesha.” The doctors and nurses rush in. “You have to leave Dr. Jackson. Let us do our jobs.” LeShaun backs away and out of the room but watches at the door until they

cover the window. After an hour es by which seems like an eternity the doctor emerges from the ER. “Dr. Jackson the operation is complete.” “What does that mean exactly?” “Ms. Patton delivered a beautiful 9lb 5oz baby boy.” “What about Ms. Patton?” “I’m sorry she ed shortly after he was born.” LeShaun felt his knees give way and he fell back against the wall. “Ms. Patton did however get to see the baby. His name is Jeremiah Kieshaun.” LeShaun swallowed hard. “Can I see him?” “Sure.” The nurse brings LeShaun the baby wrapped up in a receiving blanket. He looks down at the baby in his arms. He has his mommy’s eyes, his nose and lips with Brittani’s ears and thick dark hair. His complexion is a medium brown. Ben walks over to him and looks down at the baby then whispers… “I guess we know there’s no need for a paternity test now.” “I guess you’re right.”

##